This is a modern-English version of The Germany and the Agricola of Tacitus, originally written by Tacitus, Cornelius.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE GERMANY
AND THE AGRICOLA
OF TACITUS.
THE OXFORD TRANSLATION REVISED, WITH NOTES.
By Tacitus
With An Introduction By Edward Brooks, Jr.
CONTENTS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION.
Very little is known concerning the life of Tacitus, the historian, except that which he tells us in his own writings and those incidents which are related of him by his contemporary, Pliny.
Very little is known about the life of Tacitus, the historian, other than what he shares in his own writings and the events that his contemporary, Pliny, recounts about him.
His full name was Caius Cornelius Tacitus. The date of his birth can only be arrived at by conjecture, and then only approximately. The younger Pliny speaks of him as prope modum aequales, about the same age. Pliny was born in 61. Tacitus, however, occupied the office of quaestor under Vespasian in 78 A.D., at which time he must, therefore, have been at least twenty-five years of age. This would fix the date of his birth not later than 53 A.D. It is probable, therefore, that Tacitus was Pliny's senior by several years.
His full name was Caius Cornelius Tacitus. We can only guess his birth date, and even then it's just an estimate. The younger Pliny refers to him as prope modum aequales, meaning about the same age. Pliny was born in 61. However, Tacitus served as quaestor under Vespasian in 78 A.D., so he must have been at least twenty-five years old at that time. This means he was born no later than 53 A.D. Therefore, it's likely that Tacitus was several years older than Pliny.
His parentage is also a matter of pure conjecture. The name Cornelius was a common one among the Romans, so that from it we can draw no inference. The fact that at an early age he occupied a prominent public office indicates that he was born of good family, and it is not impossible that his father was a certain Cornelius Tacitus, a Roman knight, who was procurator in Belgic Gaul, and whom the elder Pliny speaks of in his "Natural History."
His parentage is purely speculative. The name Cornelius was common among the Romans, so we can't draw any conclusions from it. The fact that he held a notable public office at a young age suggests he came from a good family, and it's possible that his father was a certain Cornelius Tacitus, a Roman knight who served as procurator in Belgic Gaul, mentioned by the elder Pliny in his "Natural History."
Of the early life of Tacitus and the training which he underwent preparatory to those literary efforts which afterwards rendered him a conspicuous figure among Roman literateurs we know absolutely nothing.
Of Tacitus's early life and the training he received before the literary work that later made him a notable figure among Roman writers, we know absolutely nothing.
Of the events of his life which transpired after he attained man's estate we know but little beyond that which he himself has recorded in his writings. He occupied a position of some eminence as a pleader at the Roman bar, and in 77 A.D. married the daughter of Julius Agricola, a humane and honorable citizen, who was at that time consul and was subsequently appointed governor of Britain. It is quite possible that this very advantageous alliance hastened his promotion to the office of quaestor under Vespasian.
Of the events of his life that happened after he became an adult, we know little beyond what he recorded in his writings. He held a notable position as a lawyer at the Roman bar, and in 77 A.D. he married the daughter of Julius Agricola, a kind and honorable man who was consul at the time and later became the governor of Britain. It's quite possible that this beneficial alliance helped him get promoted to the position of quaestor under Vespasian.
Under Domitian, in 88, Tacitus was appointed one of fifteen commissioners to preside at the celebration of the secular games. In the same year he held the office of praetor, and was a member of one of the most select of the old priestly colleges, in which a pre-requisite of membership was that a man should be born of a good family.
Under Domitian, in 88, Tacitus was appointed one of fifteen commissioners to oversee the celebration of the secular games. In that same year, he held the position of praetor and was a member of one of the most elite old priestly colleges, where a requirement for membership was being born into a good family.
The following year he appears to have left Rome, and it is possible that he visited Germany and there obtained his knowledge and information respecting the manners and customs of its people which he makes the subject of his work known as the "Germany."
The next year, he seems to have left Rome, and it's possible that he traveled to Germany, where he gained insights and knowledge about the customs and traditions of its people, which he discusses in his work titled "Germany."
He did not return to Rome until 93, after an absence of four years, during which time his father-in-law died.
He didn't go back to Rome until 93, after being away for four years, during which time his father-in-law passed away.
Some time between the years 93 and 97 he was elected to the senate, and during this time witnessed the judicial murders of many of Rome's best citizens which were perpetrated under the reign of Nero. Being himself a senator, he felt that he was not entirely guiltless of the crimes which were committed, and in his "Agricola" we find him giving expression to this feeling in the following words: "Our own hands dragged Helvidius to prison; ourselves were tortured with the spectacle of Mauricus and Rusticus, and sprinkled with the innocent blood of Senecio."
Somewhere between 93 and 97, he was elected to the Senate, and during this time, he witnessed the wrongful executions of many of Rome's finest citizens carried out during Nero's reign. As a senator himself, he felt he wasn't completely innocent of the crimes committed, and in his "Agricola," he expresses this sentiment with the following words: "We ourselves dragged Helvidius to prison; we were tortured by the sight of Mauricus and Rusticus, and we were splattered with the innocent blood of Senecio."
In 97 he was elected to the consulship as successor to Virginius Rufus, who died during his term of office and at whose funeral Tacitus delivered an oration in such a manner to cause Pliny to say, "The good fortune of Virginius was crowned by having the most eloquent of panegyrists."
In 97, he was elected consul, taking over from Virginius Rufus, who died while in office. At his funeral, Tacitus gave a speech that led Pliny to remark, "The good fortune of Virginius was topped by having the most eloquent of eulogists."
In 99 Tacitus was appointed by the senate, together with Pliny, to conduct the prosecution against a great political offender, Marius Priscus, who, as proconsul of Africa, had corruptly mismanaged the affairs of his province. We have his associate's testimony that Tacitus made a most eloquent and dignified reply to the arguments which were urged on the part of the defence. The prosecution was successful, and both Pliny and Tacitus were awarded a vote of thanks by the senate for their eminent and effectual efforts in the management of the case.
In 99, the senate appointed Tacitus and Pliny to lead the prosecution against a major political offender, Marius Priscus, who had corruptly handled the affairs of his province while serving as proconsul of Africa. We have testimony from Tacitus's associate that he gave a very eloquent and dignified response to the arguments presented by the defense. The prosecution was successful, and both Pliny and Tacitus received a vote of thanks from the senate for their outstanding and effective efforts in handling the case.
The exact date of Tacitus's death is not known, but in his "Annals" he seems to hint at the successful extension of the Emperor Trajan's eastern campaigns during the years 115 to 117, so that it is probable that he lived until the year 117.
The exact date of Tacitus's death is not known, but in his "Annals," he seems to suggest the successful expansion of Emperor Trajan's eastern campaigns between 115 and 117, so it's likely that he lived until 117.
Tacitus had a widespread reputation during his lifetime. On one occasion it is related of him that as he sat in the circus at the celebration of some games, a Roman knight asked him whether he was from Italy or the provinces. Tacitus answered, "You know me from your reading," to which the knight quickly replied, "Are you then Tacitus or Pliny?"
Tacitus was well-known during his life. One time, while he was seated in the circus at a game celebration, a Roman knight asked him if he was from Italy or the provinces. Tacitus replied, "You know me from your reading," to which the knight quickly responded, "So, are you Tacitus or Pliny?"
It is also worthy of notice that the Emperor Marcus Claudius Tacitus, who reigned during the third century, claimed to be descended from the historian, and directed that ten copies of his works should be published every year and placed in the public libraries.
It’s also worth noting that Emperor Marcus Claudius Tacitus, who ruled in the third century, claimed to be a descendant of the historian and ordered that ten copies of his works be published each year and placed in public libraries.
The list of the extant works of Tacitus is as follows: the "Germany;" the "Life of Agricola;" the "Dialogue on Orators;" the "Histories," and the "Annals."
The list of the surviving works of Tacitus is as follows: the "Germany," the "Life of Agricola," the "Dialogue on Orators," the "Histories," and the "Annals."
The following pages contain translations of the first two of these works. The "Germany," the full title of which is "Concerning the situation, manners and inhabitants of Germany," contains little of value from a historical standpoint. It describes with vividness the fierce and independent spirit of the German nations, with many suggestions as to the dangers in which the empire stood of these people. The "Agricola" is a biographical sketch of the writer's father-in-law, who, as has been said, was a distinguished man and governor of Britain. It is one of the author's earliest works and was probably written shortly after the death of Domitian, in 96. This work, short as it is, has always been considered an admirable specimen of biography on account of its grace and dignity of expression. Whatever else it may be, it is a graceful and affectionate tribute to an upright and excellent man.
The following pages include translations of the first two of these works. The "Germany," officially titled "Concerning the Situation, Manners, and Inhabitants of Germany," has little historical value. It vividly captures the fierce and independent spirit of the German nations, highlighting the dangers that the empire faced from these people. The "Agricola" is a biographical sketch of the author's father-in-law, who, as mentioned, was a prominent figure and governor of Britain. This is one of the author's earliest works, likely written shortly after Domitian's death in 96. Despite its brevity, it has always been regarded as an excellent example of biography due to its elegance and dignified style. Regardless of anything else, it serves as a graceful and loving tribute to a principled and remarkable man.
The "Dialogue on Orators" treats of the decay of eloquence under the empire. It is in the form of a dialogue, and represents two eminent members of the Roman bar discussing the change for the worse that had taken place in the early education of the Roman youth.
The "Dialogue on Orators" discusses the decline of eloquence during the empire. It takes the shape of a dialogue, featuring two prominent members of the Roman legal community talking about the negative changes in the early education of Roman youth.
The "Histories" relate the events which transpired in Rome, beginning with the ascession of Galba, in 68, and ending with the reign of Domitian, in 97. Only four books and a fragment of a fifth have been preserved to us. These books contain an account of the brief reigns of Galba, Otho and Vitellius. The portion of the fifth book which has been preserved contains an interesting, though rather biased, account of the character, customs and religion of the Jewish nation viewed from the standpoint of a cultivated citizen of Rome.
The "Histories" recount the events that took place in Rome, starting with the rise of Galba in 68 and concluding with the reign of Domitian in 97. Only four complete books and a fragment of a fifth have been preserved for us. These books provide a narrative of the short reigns of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius. The preserved part of the fifth book offers an interesting, though somewhat biased, perspective on the character, customs, and religion of the Jewish people from the viewpoint of an educated Roman citizen.
The "Annals" contain the history of the empire from the death of Augustus, in 14, to the death of Nero, in 68, and originally consisted of sixteen books. Of these, only nine have come down to us in a state of entire preservation, and of the other seven we have but fragments of three. Out of a period of fifty-four years we have the history of about forty.
The "Annals" cover the history of the empire from Augustus's death in 14 to Nero's death in 68 and originally included sixteen books. However, only nine have survived completely, and we have fragments of three of the other seven. Out of a span of fifty-four years, we have about forty years of history.
The style of Tacitus is, perhaps, noted principally for its conciseness. Tacitean brevity is proverbial, and many of his sentences are so brief, and leave so much for the student to read between the lines, that in order to be understood and appreciated the author must be read over and over again, lest the reader miss the point of some of his most excellent thoughts. Such an author presents grave, if not insuperable, difficulties to the translator, but notwithstanding this fact, the following pages cannot but impress the reader with the genius of Tacitus.
The style of Tacitus is mainly known for its conciseness. Tacitean brevity is well-known, and many of his sentences are so short, leaving so much for the reader to interpret, that to truly understand and appreciate his work, one must read it multiple times; otherwise, the reader might miss some of his best insights. This kind of author presents serious, if not impossible, challenges for translators, but despite this, the following pages are sure to showcase Tacitus's genius.
A TREATISE ON THE SITUATION, MANNERS AND INHABITANTS OF GERMANY. 1
1. Germany 2 is separated from Gaul, Rhaetia, 3 and Pannonia, 4 by the rivers Rhine and Danube; from Sarmatia and Dacia, by mountains 5 and mutual dread. The rest is surrounded by an ocean, embracing broad promontories 6 and vast insular tracts, 7 in which our military expeditions have lately discovered various nations and kingdoms. The Rhine, issuing from the inaccessible and precipitous summit of the Rhaetic Alps, 8 bends gently to the west, and falls into the Northern Ocean. The Danube, poured from the easy and gently raised ridge of Mount Abnoba, 9 visits several nations in its course, till at length it bursts out 10 by six channels 11 into the Pontic sea; a seventh is lost in marshes.
1. Germany 2 is bordered by Gaul, Rhaetia, 3 and Pannonia, 4 by the rivers Rhine and Danube; it's separated from Sarmatia and Dacia by mountains 5 and mutual fear. The rest is surrounded by an ocean, with broad promontories 6 and large island areas, 7 where our military expeditions have recently found various nations and kingdoms. The Rhine, originating from the steep and rugged peak of the Rhaetic Alps, 8 flows gently to the west and empties into the Northern Ocean. The Danube, flowing from the gentle and slightly elevated ridge of Mount Abnoba, 9 passes through several nations along its way, until it finally splits 10 into six channels 11 that lead into the Pontic Sea; a seventh is lost in wetlands.
2. The people of Germany appear to me indigenous, 12 and free from intermixture with foreigners, either as settlers or casual visitants. For the emigrants of former ages performed their expeditions not by land, but by water; 13 and that immense, and, if I may so call it, hostile ocean, is rarely navigated by ships from our world. 14 Then, besides the danger of a boisterous and unknown sea, who would relinquish Asia, Africa, or Italy, for Germany, a land rude in its surface, rigorous in its climate, cheerless to every beholder and cultivator, except a native? In their ancient songs, 15 which are their only records or annals, they celebrate the god Tuisto, 16 sprung from the earth, and his son Mannus, as the fathers and founders of their race. To Mannus they ascribe three sons, from whose names 17 the people bordering on the ocean are called Ingaevones; those inhabiting the central parts, Herminones; the rest, Istaevones. Some, 18 however, assuming the licence of antiquity, affirm that there were more descendants of the god, from whom more appellations were derived; as those of the Marsi, 19 Gambrivii, 20 Suevi, 21 and Vandali; 22 and that these are the genuine and original names. 23 That of Germany, on the other hand, they assert to be a modern addition; 24 for that the people who first crossed the Rhine, and expelled the Gauls, and are now called Tungri, were then named Germans; which appellation of a particular tribe, not of a whole people, gradually prevailed; so that the title of Germans, first assumed by the victors in order to excite terror, was afterwards adopted by the nation in general. 25 They have likewise the tradition of a Hercules 26 of their country, whose praises they sing before those of all other heroes as they advance to battle.
2. The people of Germany seem indigenous, 12 and free from mixing with foreigners, whether as settlers or casual visitors. The emigrants from earlier times made their journeys not by land but by water; 13 and that vast, what I might call, hostile ocean is rarely navigated by ships from our world. 14 Besides the danger of a wild and unknown sea, who would give up Asia, Africa, or Italy for Germany, a land rough in its landscape, harsh in its climate, and bleak to every observer and farmer, except a native? In their ancient songs, 15 which are their only records or history, they honor the god Tuisto, 16 who emerged from the earth, and his son Mannus as the ancestors and founders of their people. They attribute three sons to Mannus, from whose names 17 the people living by the ocean are called Ingaevones; those in the central regions, Herminones; and the rest, Istaevones. Some 18 however, taking liberties with history claim that there were more descendants of the god, from whom additional names derive, such as those of the Marsi, 19 Gambrivii, 20 Suevi, 21 and Vandali; 22 and that these are the true and original names. 23 On the other hand, they claim that the name Germany is a modern addition; 24 that the people who first crossed the Rhine and expelled the Gauls, now called Tungri, were then known as Germans; and that this name, initially belonging to a specific tribe rather than the whole people, gradually became widespread; so that the title of Germans, first taken by the victors to instill fear, was eventually adopted by the entire nation. 25 They also have the legend of a Hercules 26 from their land, whose praises they sing before those of all other heroes as they prepare for battle.
3. A peculiar kind of verses is also current among them, by the recital of which, termed "barding," 27 they stimulate their courage; while the sound itself serves as an augury of the event of the impending combat. For, according to the nature of the cry proceeding from the line, terror is inspired or felt: nor does it seem so much an articulate song, as the wild chorus of valor. A harsh, piercing note, and a broken roar, are the favorite tones; which they render more full and sonorous by applying their mouths to their shields. 28 Some conjecture that Ulysses, in the course of his long and fabulous wanderings, was driven into this ocean, and landed in Germany; and that Asciburgium, 29 a place situated on the Rhine, and at this day inhabited, was founded by him, and named Askipurgion. They pretend that an altar was formerly discovered here, consecrated to Ulysses, with the name of his father Laertes subjoined; and that certain monuments and tombs, inscribed with Greek characters, 30 are still extant upon the confines of Germany and Rhaetia. These allegations I shall neither attempt to confirm nor to refute: let every one believe concerning them as he is disposed.
3. There’s a unique type of poetry among them, called "barding," that they use to boost their courage; the sound itself also acts as a sign of what will happen in the upcoming battle. Depending on the nature of the cry from the line, it can inspire or evoke terror: it’s less of a structured song and more like a wild chorus of bravery. They favor harsh, piercing notes and broken roars, which they make fuller and more resonant by putting their mouths to their shields. Some believe that Ulysses, during his long and amazing adventures, ended up in this ocean and landed in Germany; they say that Asciburgium, a place on the Rhine that is still inhabited today, was founded by him and named Askipurgion. They claim that an altar was once found here, dedicated to Ulysses, with his father Laertes's name added; and that some monuments and tombs, inscribed with Greek letters, are still present on the borders of Germany and Rhaetia. I won’t attempt to prove or disprove these claims: let everyone believe what they choose about them.
4. I concur in opinion with those who deem the Germans never to have intermarried with other nations; but to be a race, pure, unmixed, and stamped with a distinct character. Hence a family likeness pervades the whole, though their numbers are so great: eyes stern and blue; ruddy hair; large bodies, 31 powerful in sudden exertions, but impatient of toil and labor, least of all capable of sustaining thirst and heat. Cold and hunger they are accustomed by their climate and soil to endure.
4. I agree with those who believe that Germans have never intermarried with other nations; instead, they are a pure, unmixed race with a distinct character. This gives them a family resemblance across the board, even though their numbers are so large: stern blue eyes, reddish hair, big bodies, 31 strong in sudden bursts of energy, but not very good at handling hard work, especially when it comes to enduring thirst and heat. They are used to enduring cold and hunger because of their climate and soil.
5. The land, though varied to a considerable extent in its aspect, is yet universally shagged with forests, or deformed by marshes: moister on the side of Gaul, more bleak on the side of Norieum and Pannonia. 32 It is productive of grain, but unkindly to fruit-trees. 33 It abounds in flocks and herds, but in general of a small breed. Even the beeve kind are destitute of their usual stateliness and dignity of head: 34 they are, however, numerous, and form the most esteemed, and, indeed, the only species of wealth. Silver and gold the gods, I know not whether in their favor or anger, have denied to this country. 35 Not that I would assert that no veins of these metals are generated in Germany; for who has made the search? The possession of them is not coveted by these people as it is by us. Vessels of silver are indeed to be seen among them, which have been presented to their ambassadors and chiefs; but they are held in no higher estimation than earthenware. The borderers, however, set a value on gold and silver for the purpose of commerce, and have learned to distinguish several kinds of our coin, some of which they prefer to others: the remoter inhabitants continue the more simple and ancient usage of bartering commodities. The money preferred by the Germans is the old and well-known species, such as the Serrati and Bigati. 36 They are also better pleased with silver than gold; 37 not on account of any fondness for that metal, but because the smaller money is more convenient in their common and petty merchandise.
5. The land, while quite varied in its appearance, is still mostly covered with forests or marred by marshes: wetter on the side of Gaul, harsher on the side of Noricum and Pannonia. 32 It produces grain, but isn’t great for fruit trees. 33 It has many flocks and herds, but generally of a smaller size. Even the cattle lack the usual size and noble appearance: 34 they are numerous, though, and represent the most valued, and really the only, form of wealth. The gods have denied this land silver and gold, whether out of favor or anger, I don't know. 35 Not that I would claim there are no veins of these metals in Germany; who has actually searched for them? The people here don’t covet them the way we do. There are indeed silver vessels among them that have been gifted to their leaders and ambassadors, but they value them no more than clay pots. The people along the borders value gold and silver for trading and have learned to recognize different types of our coins, preferring some over others: the more distant inhabitants stick to the simpler and older practice of bartering goods. The money preferred by the Germans is the familiar old types, like the Serrati and Bigati. 36 They also prefer silver over gold; 37 not because they like that metal more, but because smaller coins are more practical for their everyday trade.
6. Even iron is not plentiful 38 among them; as may be inferred from the nature of their weapons. Swords or broad lances are seldom used; but they generally carry a spear, (called in their language framea, 39) which has an iron blade, short and narrow, but so sharp and manageable, that, as occasion requires, they employ it either in close or distant fighting. 40 This spear and a shield are all the armor of the cavalry. The foot have, besides, missile weapons, several to each man, which they hurl to an immense distance. 41 They are either naked, 42 or lightly covered with a small mantle; and have no pride in equipage: their shields only are ornamented with the choicest colors. 43 Few are provided with a coat of mail; 44 and scarcely here and there one with a casque or helmet. 45 Their horses are neither remarkable for beauty nor swiftness, nor are they taught the various evolutions practised with us. The cavalry either bear down straight forwards, or wheel once to the right, in so compact a body that none is left behind the rest. Their principal strength, on the whole, consists in their infantry: hence in an engagement these are intermixed with the cavalry; 46 so Well accordant with the nature of equestrian combats is the agility of those foot soldiers, whom they select from the whole body of their youth, and place in the front of the line. Their number, too, is determined; a hundred from each canton: 47 and they are distinguished at home by a name expressive of this circumstance; so that what at first was only an appellation of number, becomes thenceforth a title of honor. Their line of battle is disposed in wedges. 48 To give ground, provided they rally again, is considered rather as a prudent strategem, than cowardice. They carry off their slain even while the battle remains undecided. The greatest disgrace that can befall them is to have abandoned their shields. 49 A person branded with this ignominy is not permitted to join in their religious rites, or enter their assemblies; so that many, after escaping from battle, have put an end to their infamy by the halter.
6. Even iron is not common 38 among them, as can be seen from the type of weapons they use. Swords or broad lances are rarely seen; instead, they typically carry a spear, (called framea in their language, 39) which has a short, narrow iron blade that's extremely sharp and easy to handle, allowing them to use it for both close and long-range fighting when necessary. 40 This spear and a shield are the only armor for their cavalry. The infantry also carries multiple missile weapons that they can throw over great distances. 41 They often fight either naked, 42 or lightly covered with a small cloak, showing no pride in their gear: only their shields are decorated with bright colors. 43 Few have a suit of armor; 44 and hardly anyone has a helmet. 45 Their horses are not distinguished by beauty or speed, nor are they trained in the various maneuvers we use. The cavalry charges straight ahead or makes a single turn to the right, staying so tightly packed that no one is left behind. Their main strength lies in their infantry, which is why, during a battle, the infantry is mixed in with the cavalry; 46 the agility of those foot soldiers, selected from all the young men, is well-suited for mounted combat, placing them at the front of the line. Their number is limited to a hundred from each district: 47 and they have a name at home that reflects this situation, so what was originally just a name indicating count becomes a title of honor. Their battle formation is arranged in wedges. 48 Giving ground, as long as they can regroup, is seen more as a smart tactic than a sign of cowardice. They carry off their dead even while the battle is still ongoing. The greatest shame they can face is abandoning their shields. 49 A person marked by this disgrace is not allowed to participate in their religious ceremonies or attend their gatherings; as a result, many who escape from battle have ended their shame by hanging themselves.
7. In the election of kings they have regard to birth; in that of generals, 50 to valor. Their kings have not an absolute or unlimited power; 51 and their generals command less through the force of authority, than of example. If they are daring, adventurous, and conspicuous in action, they procure obedience from the admiration they inspire. None, however, but the priests 52 are permitted to judge offenders, to inflict bonds or stripes; so that chastisement appears not as an act of military discipline, but as the instigation of the god whom they suppose present with warriors. They also carry with them to battle certain images and standards taken from the sacred groves. 53 It is a principal incentive to their courage, that their squadrons and battalions are not formed by men fortuitously collected, but by the assemblage of families and clans. Their pledges also are near at hand; they have within hearing the yells of their women, and the cries of their children. These, too, are the most revered witnesses of each man's conduct, these his most liberal applauders. To their mothers and their wives they bring their wounds for relief, nor do these dread to count or to search out the gashes. The women also administer food and encouragement to those who are fighting.
7. In choosing kings, they consider lineage; in selecting generals, 50 they focus on bravery. Their kings don’t have absolute or unlimited power; 51 and their generals lead less by authority and more by setting an example. When they are bold, daring, and stand out in action, they gain obedience from the admiration they generate. However, only the priests 52 are allowed to judge wrongdoers and to impose bonds or punishments; this means that punishment doesn’t seem like a military action, but rather a sign of the god they believe is present with the warriors. They also carry certain images and standards taken from sacred groves into battle. 53 A key motivation for their courage is that their troops are not just randomly assembled men, but groups of families and clans coming together. Their loved ones are nearby, and they can hear the cries of their women and the calls of their children. These loved ones are the most respected witnesses of each man's behavior and their most enthusiastic supporters. They bring their wounds to their mothers and wives for comfort, and these women aren’t afraid to examine or treat their injuries. The women also provide food and encouragement to those who are fighting.
8. Tradition relates, that armies beginning to give way have been rallied by the females, through the earnestness of their supplications, the interposition of their bodies, 54 and the pictures they have drawn of impending slavery, 55 a calamity which these people bear with more impatience for their women than themselves; so that those states who have been obliged to give among their hostages the daughters of noble families, are the most effectually bound to fidelity. 56 They even suppose somewhat of sanctity and prescience to be inherent in the female sex; and therefore neither despise their counsels, 57 nor disregard their responses. 58 We have beheld, in the reign of Vespasian, Veleda, 59 long reverenced by many as a deity. Aurima, moreover, and several others, 60 were formerly held in equal veneration, but not with a servile flattery, nor as though they made them goddesses. 61
8. Tradition says that armies starting to retreat have been rallied by women, through the urgency of their pleas, the blocking of their bodies, 54 and the vivid images they painted of looming enslavement, 55 a disaster that these people fear more for their women than for themselves; so the states that have had to give away the daughters of noble families as hostages are the most strongly bound to loyalty. 56 They even believe that some kind of sacredness and foresight is inherent in women; therefore, they neither disregard their advice, 57 nor ignore their responses. 58 We have seen, during the reign of Vespasian, Veleda, 59 long honored by many as a goddess. Aurima, plus several others, 60 were once similarly revered, but not with cringing flattery, nor as if they were making them goddesses. 61
9. Of the gods, Mercury 62 is the principal object of their adoration; whom, on certain days, 63 they think it lawful to propitiate even with human victims. To Hercules and Mars 64 they offer the animals usually allotted for sacrifice. 65 Some of the Suevi also perform sacred rites to Isis. What was the cause and origin of this foreign worship, I have not been able to discover; further than that her being represented with the symbol of a galley, seems to indicate an imported religion. 66 They conceive it unworthy the grandeur of celestial beings to confine their deities within walls, or to represent them under a human similitude: 67 woods and groves are their temples; and they affix names of divinity to that secret power, which they behold with the eye of adoration alone.
9. Of the gods, Mercury 62 is the main object of their worship; on certain days, 63 they believe it’s acceptable to appease him even with human sacrifices. To Hercules and Mars 64 they offer the animals typically set aside for sacrifice. 65 Some of the Suevi also carry out sacred rituals for Isis. I haven't been able to find out why this foreign worship started; however, her being shown with the symbol of a ship seems to suggest that it’s an imported religion. 66 They think it beneath the greatness of divine beings to trap their deities within buildings or portray them in human form: 67 woods and groves serve as their temples; and they give names of divinity to that mysterious force, which they observe with pure reverence.
10. No people are more addicted to divination by omens and lots. The latter is performed in the following simple manner. They cut a twig 68 from a fruit-tree, and divide it into small pieces, which, distinguished by certain marks, are thrown promiscuously upon a white garment. Then, the priest of the canton, if the occasion be public; if private, the master of the family; after an invocation of the gods, with his eyes lifted up to heaven, thrice takes out each piece, and, as they come up, interprets their signification according to the marks fixed upon them. If the result prove unfavorable, there is no more consultation on the same affair that day; if propitious, a confirmation by omens is still required. In common with other nations, the Germans are acquainted with the practice of auguring from the notes and flight of birds; but it is peculiar to them to derive admonitions and presages from horses also. 69 Certain of these animals, milk-white, and untouched by earthly labor, are pastured at the public expense in the sacred woods and groves. These, yoked to a consecrated chariot, are accompanied by the priest, and king, or chief person of the community, who attentively observe their manner of neighing and snorting; and no kind of augury is more credited, not only among the populace, but among the nobles and priests. For the latter consider themselves as the ministers of the gods, and the horses, as privy to the divine will. Another kind of divination, by which they explore the event of momentous wars, is to oblige a prisoner, taken by any means whatsoever from the nation with whom they are at variance, to fight with a picked man of their own, each with his own country's arms; and, according as the victory falls, they presage success to the one or to the other party. 70
10. No people are more obsessed with divination through omens and lots. The latter is done in a straightforward way. They cut a twig 68 from a fruit tree and break it into small pieces, which are marked and tossed randomly onto a white garment. Then, the priest of the community, if the situation is public; if private, the head of the family; after invoking the gods, with his eyes raised to the sky, takes out each piece three times and interprets their meaning based on the marks on them. If the outcome is unfavorable, they won’t consult on the same matter that day; if it’s favorable, they still need confirmation through omens. Like other nations, the Germans know how to predict the future by observing the notes and flight of birds, but they uniquely derive warnings and signs from horses as well. 69 Some of these animals, pure white and not engaged in any earthly work, are grazed at public expense in sacred woods and groves. These horses, hitched to a consecrated chariot, are accompanied by the priest, the king, or a leading figure from the community, who carefully watch their neighing and snorting; this form of divination is highly respected, not only by the common people but also by the nobles and priests. The latter see themselves as the agents of the gods, and the horses as having insight into divine will. Another method of divination, used to gauge the outcomes of significant wars, involves forcing a captured prisoner from the opposing nation to fight a chosen man from their own side, each armed with their respective country's weapons; the outcome of the fight is interpreted as a sign of which party is likely to succeed. 70
11. On affairs of smaller moment, the chiefs consult; on those of greater importance, the whole community; yet with this circumstance, that what is referred to the decision of the people, is first maturely discussed by the chiefs. 71 They assemble, unless upon some sudden emergency, on stated days, either at the new or full moon, which they account the most auspicious season for beginning any enterprise. Nor do they, in their computation of time, reckon, like us, by the number of days, but of nights. In this way they arrange their business; in this way they fix their appointments; so that, with them, the night seems to lead the day. 72 An inconvenience produced by their liberty is, that they do not all assemble at a stated time, as if it were in obedience to a command; but two or three days are lost in the delays of convening. When they all think fit, 73 they sit down armed. 74 Silence is proclaimed by the priests, who have on this occasion a coercive power. Then the king, or chief, and such others as are conspicuous for age, birth, military renown, or eloquence, are heard; and gain attention rather from their ability to persuade, than their authority to command. If a proposal displease, the assembly reject it by an inarticulate murmur; if it prove agreeable, they clash their javelins; 75 for the most honorable expression of assent among them is the sound of arms.
11. For less important matters, the leaders consult each other; for more significant issues, the whole community gets involved. However, before anything is brought to a vote, it is first thoroughly discussed by the leaders. 71 They gather, unless there’s an urgent situation, on scheduled days, either at the new or full moon, which they consider the best time to start any project. They also measure time not by days like us, but by nights. This is how they organize their tasks and set their meetings; for them, night seems to come before day. 72 A downside of their freedom is that not everyone shows up at the same time, as if following a command; instead, two or three days can be wasted waiting for everyone to gather. When they feel it’s appropriate, 73 they sit down armed. 74 Silence is called for by the priests, who hold a certain authority in this situation. Then, the king or chief, along with others distinguished by age, lineage, military achievements, or eloquence, gets to speak, and they gain attention more for their persuasive skills than for their ability to order. If a proposal is unpopular, the assembly shows their disapproval with an indistinct murmur; if they like it, they clash their javelins; 75 because the loudest endorsement among them is the sound of their weapons.
12. Before this council, it is likewise allowed to exhibit accusations, and to prosecute capital offences. Punishments are varied according to the nature of the crime. Traitors and deserters are hung upon trees: 76 cowards, dastards, 77 and those guilty of unnatural practices, 78 are suffocated in mud under a hurdle. 79 This difference of punishment has in view the principle, that villainy should be exposed while it is punished, but turpitude concealed. The penalties annexed to slighter offences 80 are also proportioned to the delinquency. The convicts are fined in horses and cattle: 81 part of the mulct 82 goes to the king or state; part to the injured person, or his relations. In the same assemblies chiefs 83 are also elected, to administer justice through the cantons and districts. A hundred companions, chosen from the people, attended upon each of them, to assist them as well with their advice as their authority.
12. Before this council, it's also allowed to present accusations and to prosecute serious crimes. Punishments vary based on the type of crime. Traitors and deserters are hanged from trees: 76 cowards, cowards, 77 and those guilty of unnatural acts, 78 are suffocated in mud under a hurdle. 79 This difference in punishment is based on the idea that wrongdoing should be exposed while being punished, but disgrace should be hidden. The penalties for lesser offenses 80 are also proportional to the crime. The convicted individuals are fined in horses and cattle: 81 part of the fine 82 goes to the king or state; part goes to the victim or their family. In the same meetings, leaders 83 are also elected to administer justice in the regions and districts. A hundred companions, chosen from the people, accompany each leader to assist them with their advice and authority.
13. The Germans transact no business, public or private, without being armed: 84 but it is not customary for any person to assume arms till the state has approved his ability to use them. Then, in the midst of the assembly, either one of the chiefs, or the father, or a relation, equips the youth with a shield and javelin. 85 These are to them the manly gown; 86 this is the first honor conferred on youth: before this they are considered as part of a household; afterwards, of the state. The dignity of chieftain is bestowed even on mere lads, whose descent is eminently illustrious, or whose fathers have performed signal services to the public; they are associated, however, with those of mature strength, who have already been declared capable of service; nor do they blush to be seen in the rank of companions. 87 For the state of companionship itself has its several degrees, determined by the judgment of him whom they follow; and there is a great emulation among the companions, which shall possess the highest place in the favor of their chief; and among the chiefs, which shall excel in the number and valor of his companions. It is their dignity, their strength, to be always surrounded with a large body of select youth, an ornament in peace, a bulwark in war. And not in his own country alone, but among the neighboring states, the fame and glory of each chief consists in being distinguished for the number and bravery of his companions. Such chiefs are courted by embassies; distinguished by presents; and often by their reputation alone decide a war.
13. The Germans don’t conduct any business, public or private, without being armed: 84 but it’s not common for anyone to take up arms until the state has confirmed their ability to use them. Then, in the middle of the assembly, either one of the leaders, the father, or a relative equips the young man with a shield and javelin. 85 These items are seen as the male equivalent of a gown; 86 this is the first honor given to young men: before this, they are considered part of a household; after this, they belong to the state. The title of chief can even be given to young boys of notable descent or whose fathers have done great things for the public; however, they are grouped with those who are older and already proven capable of service; and they don’t feel ashamed to be seen as companions. 87 The state of being a companion has its different levels, decided by the leader they follow; and there is a strong competition among the companions for who can gain the most favor with their leader, and among the leaders for who has the most and bravest companions. It’s their honor and strength to always be surrounded by a large group of chosen young men, a source of pride in peace and a defense in war. And not just in their own land, but in neighboring states as well, the fame and glory of each leader depend on being recognized for the number and bravery of his companions. Such leaders are sought after by diplomatic missions; honored with gifts; and often their reputation alone can settle a conflict.
14. In the field of battle, it is disgraceful for the chief to be surpassed in valor; it is disgraceful for the companions not to equal their chief; but it is reproach and infamy during a whole succeeding life to retreat from the field surviving him. 88 To aid, to protect him; to place their own gallant actions to the account of his glory, is their first and most sacred engagement. The chiefs fight for victory; the companions for their chief. If their native country be long sunk in peace and inaction, many of the young nobles repair to some other state then engaged in war. For, besides that repose is unwelcome to their race, and toils and perils afford them a better opportunity of distinguishing themselves; they are unable, without war and violence, to maintain a large train of followers. The companion requires from the liberality of his chief, the warlike steed, the bloody and conquering spear: and in place of pay, he expects to be supplied with a table, homely indeed, but plentiful. 89 The funds for this munificence must be found in war and rapine; nor are they so easily persuaded to cultivate the earth, and await the produce of the seasons, as to challenge the foe, and expose themselves to wounds; nay, they even think it base and spiritless to earn by sweat what they might purchase with blood.
14. In battle, it's shameful for the leader to be outdone in bravery; it's shameful for the followers not to match their leader; but it brings great shame and disgrace for the rest of their lives to flee from the battlefield while he remains. 88 Helping and protecting him, and attributing their own brave deeds to his glory, is their primary and most sacred duty. The leaders fight for victory; the followers fight for their leader. If their homeland has been in peace and inactivity for too long, many young nobles go to other states that are at war. For, besides the fact that idleness is unwelcome to their nature and struggles and dangers give them a better chance to stand out, they can't maintain a large group of followers without war and conflict. The follower expects from the generosity of his leader a battle-ready horse and a bloody, victorious spear: instead of regular pay, he looks for a simple but abundant table. 89 The resources for this generosity must come from war and plunder; they are not easily convinced to farm the land and wait for the harvest of the seasons, but rather to challenge the enemy and risk injury; indeed, they even consider it cowardly and unmanly to earn through labor what they could gain through battle.
15. During the intervals of war, they pass their time less in hunting than in a sluggish repose, 90 divided between sleep and the table. All the bravest of the warriors, committing the care of the house, the family affairs, and the lands, to the women, old men, and weaker part of the domestics, stupefy themselves in inaction: so wonderful is the contrast presented by nature, that the same persons love indolence, and hate tranquillity! 91 It is customary for the several states to present, by voluntary and individual contributions, 92 cattle or grain 93 to their chiefs; which are accepted as honorary gifts, while they serve as necessary supplies. 94 They are peculiarly pleased with presents from neighboring nations, offered not only by individuals, but by the community at large; such as fine horses, heavy armor, rich housings, and gold chains. We have now taught them also to accept of money. 95
15. During times of peace, they spend less time hunting and more time in a lazy relaxation, 90 split between sleeping and eating. All the bravest warriors leave the responsibilities of home, family affairs, and land to the women, older men, and the weaker members of the household, numbing themselves in inactivity: it's amazing how nature shows that the same people can enjoy laziness yet despise peace! 91 It's common for the various states to give, through voluntary and individual contributions, 92 cattle or grain 93 to their leaders; these are accepted as honorary gifts, while also being necessary supplies. 94 They are especially fond of gifts from neighboring nations, offered not just by individuals but by the community as a whole; such as fine horses, heavy armor, luxurious fabrics, and gold chains. We have now also taught them to accept money. 95
16. It is well known that none of the German nations inhabit cities; 96 or even admit of contiguous settlements. They dwell scattered and separate, as a spring, a meadow, or a grove may chance to invite them. Their villages are laid out, not like ours in rows of adjoining buildings; but every one surrounds his house with a vacant space, 97 either by way of security against fire, 98 or through ignorance of the art of building. For, indeed, they are unacquainted with the use of mortar and tiles; and for every purpose employ rude unshapen timber, fashioned with no regard to pleasing the eye. They bestow more than ordinary pains in coating certain parts of their buildings with a kind of earth, so pure and shining that it gives the appearance of painting. They also dig subterraneous caves, 99 and cover them over with a great quantity of dung. These they use as winter-retreats, and granaries; for they preserve a moderate temperature; and upon an invasion, when the open country is plundered, these recesses remain unviolated, either because the enemy is ignorant of them, or because he will not trouble himself with the search. 100
16. It’s well known that none of the German nations live in cities; 96 or even allow for neighboring settlements. They live scattered and separate, wherever a spring, a meadow, or a grove happens to attract them. Their villages aren't arranged like ours in rows of connected buildings; instead, each person surrounds their house with open space, 97 either for safety against fire, 98 or because they don't know how to build properly. In fact, they’re unfamiliar with using mortar and tiles; for everything, they use rough, unshaped wood, crafted without any consideration for aesthetics. They put extra effort into covering certain parts of their buildings with a type of earth that is so pure and shiny it looks like paint. They also dig underground caves, 99 and cover them with a lot of manure. They use these as winter retreats and granaries because they maintain a stable temperature; and when there’s an invasion, while the open land gets looted, these hideaways stay untouched, either because the enemy is unaware of them or because he won't bother to search for them. 100
17. The clothing common to all is a sagum 101 fastened by a clasp, or, in want of that, a thorn. With no other covering, they pass whole days on the hearth, before the fire. The more wealthy are distinguished by a vest, not flowing loose, like those of the Sarmatians and Parthians, but girt close, and exhibiting the shape of every limb. They also wear the skins of beasts, which the people near the borders are less curious in selecting or preparing than the more remote inhabitants, who cannot by commerce procure other clothing. These make choice of particular skins, which they variegate with spots, and strips of the furs of marine animals, 102 the produce of the exterior ocean, and seas to us unknown. 103 The dress of the women does not differ from that of the men; except that they more frequently wear linen, 104 which they stain with purple; 105 and do not lengthen their upper garment into sleeves, but leave exposed the whole arm, and part of the breast.
17. The common clothing for everyone is a sagum 101 fastened with a clasp or, if that's not available, a thorn. With no other covering, they spend entire days by the hearth in front of the fire. The wealthier people are recognized by wearing a vest that isn't loose like those of the Sarmatians and Parthians, but instead fits closely and shows the shape of every limb. They also wear animal skins, which the nearby people are less picky about choosing or preparing compared to those who live further away, who can't get other clothing through trade. These people select specific skins that they decorate with spots and strips of fur from marine animals, 102 found in the outer ocean and seas unknown to us. 103 The women's clothing is similar to the men's, except they wear linen more often, 104 which they dye purple; 105 and they don't make their upper garments into sleeves, leaving the whole arm and part of the breast exposed.
18. The matrimonial bond is, nevertheless, strict and severe among them; nor is there anything in their manners more commendable than this. 106 Almost singly among the barbarians, they content themselves with one wife; a very few of them excepted, who, not through incontinence, but because their alliance is solicited on account of their rank, 107 practise polygamy. The wife does not bring a dowry to her husband, but receives one from him. 108 The parents and relations assemble, and pass their approbation on the presents—presents not adapted to please a female taste, or decorate the bride; but oxen, a caparisoned steed, a shield, spear, and sword. By virtue of these, the wife is espoused; and she in her turn makes a present of some arms to her husband. This they consider as the firmest bond of union; these, the sacred mysteries, the conjugal deities. That the woman may not think herself excused from exertions of fortitude, or exempt from the casualties of war, she is admonished by the very ceremonial of her marriage, that she comes to her husband as a partner in toils and dangers; to suffer and to dare equally with him, in peace and in war: this is indicated by the yoked oxen, the harnessed steed, the offered arms. Thus she is to live; thus to die. She receives what she is to return inviolate 109 and honored to her children; what her daughters-in-law are to receive, and again transmit to her grandchildren.
18. The marriage bond is still strong and strict among them; and there’s nothing in their behavior that’s more admirable than this. 106 Almost uniquely among the barbarians, they are satisfied with just one wife; a very few exceptions exist, who, not out of lack of restraint, but because their status attracts alliances, 107 practice polygamy. The wife does not bring a dowry to her husband; instead, she receives one from him. 108 The parents and relatives come together to approve the gifts—gifts that aren’t meant to please a woman’s taste or beautify the bride, but rather oxen, a decorated horse, a shield, spear, and sword. With these, the marriage is sealed; in return, the wife gives her husband a gift of arms. They view this as the strongest bond of union; these are the sacred ceremonies, the deities of marriage. To ensure the woman knows she’s not excused from displaying courage or from facing the risks of war, the very ceremony of her marriage reminds her that she joins her husband as an equal partner in work and danger; to suffer and to take risks alongside him, in both peace and war: this is signified by the yoked oxen, the harnessed horse, and the offered weapons. This is how she is to live; this is how she is to die. She receives what she is to pass on unbroken 109 and honored to her children; what her daughters-in-law should receive, and again pass on to her grandchildren.
19. They live, therefore, fenced around with chastity; 110 corrupted by no seductive spectacles, 111 no convivial incitements. Men and women are alike unacquainted with clandestine correspondence. Adultery is extremely rare among so numerous a people. Its punishment is instant, and at the pleasure of the husband. He cuts off the hair 112 of the offender, strips her, and in presence of her relations expels her from his house, and pursues her with stripes through the whole village. 113 Nor is any indulgence shown to a prostitute. Neither beauty, youth, nor riches can procure her a husband: for none there looks on vice with a smile, or calls mutual seduction the way of the world. Still more exemplary is the practice of those states 114 in which none but virgins marry, and the expectations and wishes of a wife are at once brought to a period. Thus, they take one husband as one body and one life; that no thought, no desire, may extend beyond him; and he may be loved not only as their husband, but as their marriage. 115 To limit the increase of children, 116 or put to death any of the later progeny 117 is accounted infamous: and good habits have there more influence than good laws elsewhere. 118
19. They live, therefore, surrounded by purity; 110 untouched by tempting displays, 111 or social temptations. Men and women are equally unaware of hidden messages. Adultery is extremely rare among such a large group of people. Its punishment is immediate, left to the husband’s discretion. He cuts off the hair 112 of the offender, strips her, and in front of her family, kicks her out of his house, and chases her through the entire village with a whip. 113 Likewise, no leniency is shown to a prostitute. No amount of beauty, youth, or wealth can win her a husband: no one there views immorality positively, nor refers to mutual seduction as just how things are. Even more impressive is the practice in those states 114 where only virgins marry, and a wife’s hopes and expectations are immediately addressed. They take one husband as one body and one life; so that no thought or desire can extend beyond him; and he is loved not just as their husband, but as their whole marriage. 115 To limit the growth of children, 116 or kill any of the later offspring 117 is considered disgraceful: and good behavior has more impact there than good laws do elsewhere. 118
20. In every house the children grow up, thinly and meanly clad, 119 to that bulk of body and limb which we behold with wonder. Every mother suckles her own children, and does not deliver them into the hands of servants and nurses. No indulgence distinguishes the young master from the slave. They lie together amidst the same cattle, upon the same ground, till age 120 separates, and valor marks out, the free-born. The youths partake late of the pleasures of love, 121 and hence pass the age of puberty unexhausted: nor are the virgins hurried into marriage; the same maturity, the same full growth is required: the sexes unite equally matched 122 and robust; and the children inherit the vigor of their parents. Children are regarded with equal affection by their maternal uncles 123 as by their fathers: some even consider this as the more sacred bond of consanguinity, and prefer it in the requisition of hostages, as if it held the mind by a firmer tie, and the family by a more extensive obligation. A person's own children, however, are his heirs and successors; and no wills are made. If there be no children, the next in order of inheritance are brothers, paternal and maternal uncles. The more numerous are a man's relations and kinsmen, the more comfortable is his old age; nor is it here any advantage to be childless. 124
20. In every household, children grow up dressed poorly and sparsely, 119 to the robust physiques we admire. Every mother nurses her own kids and doesn’t hand them off to servants or nannies. There’s no special treatment for the young master compared to the slave. They sleep together among the same animals, on the same ground, until age 120 separates them and bravery distinguishes the free-born. Young people enjoy the pleasures of love later on, 121 allowing them to go through puberty without exhausting themselves; the girls aren’t rushed into marriage either. They are both expected to reach the same maturity and full growth: the sexes come together as equals 122 and strong; and the children inherit their parents' vigor. Children are loved equally by their maternal uncles 123 as by their fathers: some even see this as a stronger bond of family connection and prefer it when it comes to claiming hostages, believing it ties the mind more firmly and binds the family with a broader obligation. However, a person's own children are his heirs and successors; no wills are written. If there are no children, the next in line for inheritance are brothers, and paternal and maternal uncles. The more relatives and kin a man has, the more secure his old age will be; being childless brings no advantage here. 124
21. It is an indispensable duty to adopt the enmities 125 of a father or relation, as well as their friendships: these, however, are not irreconcilable or perpetual. Even homicide is atoned 126 by a certain fine in cattle and sheep; and the whole family accepts the satisfaction, to the advantage of the public weal, since quarrels are most dangerous in a free state. No people are more addicted to social entertainments, or more liberal in the exercise of hospitality. 127 To refuse any person whatever admittance under their roof, is accounted flagitious. 128 Every one according to his ability feasts his guest: when his provisions are exhausted, he who was late the host, is now the guide and companion to another hospitable board. They enter the next house uninvited, and are received with equal cordiality. No one makes a distinction with respect to the rights of hospitality, between a stranger and an acquaintance. The departing guest is presented with whatever he may ask for; and with the same freedom a boon is desired in return. They are pleased with presents; but think no obligation incurred either when they give or receive.
21. It is essential to take on the conflicts 125 of a father or relative, as well as their friendships: these, however, are not unresolvable or permanent. Even murder can be compensated 126 with a certain fine in livestock; and the entire family accepts the compensation, benefiting the community, since disputes are most dangerous in a free society. No one enjoys social gatherings more, or is more generous in their hospitality. 127 Refusing entry to anyone under their roof is considered disgraceful. 128 Each person, according to their means, treats their guest: when their supplies are out, the former host becomes the guide and companion to another welcoming home. They enter the next house uninvited and are received with equal warmth. There is no distinction made regarding hospitality rights between a stranger and a friend. The departing guest is given whatever they may request; and with the same openness, a favor is asked in return. They appreciate gifts but feel no obligation, whether giving or receiving.
22. 129 [Their manner of living with their guest is easy and affable] As soon as they arise from sleep, which they generally protract till late in the day, they bathe, usually in warm water, 130 as cold weather chiefly prevails there. After bathing they take their meal, each on a distinct seat, and a a separate table. 131 Then they proceed, armed, to business, and not less frequently to convivial parties, in which it is no disgrace to pass days and nights, without intermission, in drinking. The frequent quarrels that arise amongst them, when intoxicated, seldom terminate in abusive language, but more frequently in blood. 132 In their feasts, they generally deliberate on the reconcilement of enemies, on family alliances, on the appointment of chiefs, and finally on peace and war; conceiving that at no time the soul is more opened to sincerity, or warmed to heroism. These people, naturally void of artifice or disguise, disclose the most secret emotions of their hearts in the freedom of festivity. The minds of all being thus displayed without reserve, the subjects of their deliberation are again canvassed the next day; 133 and each time has its advantages. They consult when unable to dissemble; they determine when not liable to mistake.
22. 129 [Their way of living with their guest is relaxed and friendly] As soon as they wake up, which they usually do late in the day, they take a bath, typically in warm water, 130 since it tends to be cold there. After their bath, they have their meal, each at their own seat and a separate table. 131 Then they head out, ready for work, and often to social gatherings where it's completely acceptable to spend days and nights drinking without stopping. The arguments that come up among them when they're drunk rarely end in just harsh words, but more often escalate to violence. 132 At their celebrations, they usually talk about reconciling enemies, forming family alliances, appointing leaders, and discussing peace and war, believing that there's no better time for genuine honesty or bravery. These people, who are naturally straightforward and unpretentious, reveal their deepest feelings openly during their festive times. With everyone’s thoughts laid bare, the topics they discuss are revisited the next day; 133 and each time brings its own benefits. They consult while they can't hide their true selves, and they make decisions when they're less likely to be mistaken.
23. Their drink is a liquor prepared from barley or wheat 134 brought by fermentation to a certain resemblance of wine. Those who border on the Rhine also purchase wine. Their food is simple; wild fruits, fresh venison, 135 or coagulated milk. 136 They satisfy hunger without seeking the elegances and delicacies of the table. Their thirst for liquor is not quenched with equal moderation. If their propensity to drunkenness be gratified to the extent of their wishes, intemperance proves as effectual in subduing them as the force of arms. 137
23. Their drink is an alcohol made from barley or wheat 134 that is fermented to resemble wine. Those living near the Rhine also buy wine. Their food is basic; wild fruits, fresh venison, 135 or curdled milk. 136 They satisfy their hunger without looking for fancy dishes or delicacies. However, they don’t drink with the same moderation. If their desire for alcohol is fulfilled to the extent they want, excessive drinking can control them just as much as the force of arms. 137
24. They have only one kind of public spectacle, which is exhibited in every company. Young men, who make it their diversion, dance naked amidst drawn swords and presented spears. Practice has conferred skill at this exercise; and skill has given grace; but they do not exhibit for hire or gain: the only reward of this pastime, though a hazardous one, is the pleasure of the spectators. What is extraordinary, they play at dice, when sober, as a serious business: and that with such a desperate venture of gain or loss, that, when everything else is gone, they set their liberties and persons on the last throw. The loser goes into voluntary servitude; and, though the youngest and strongest, patiently suffers himself to be bound and sold. 138 Such is their obstinacy in a bad practice—they themselves call it honor. The slaves thus acquired are exchanged away in commerce, that the winner may get rid of the scandal of his victory.
24. They have only one type of public display, which is shown in every gathering. Young men, who enjoy it, dance naked among drawn swords and held spears. They’ve gained skill in this activity through practice; that skill has given them grace. However, they don’t perform for money or profit: the only reward for this risky pastime is the enjoyment of the onlookers. Interestingly, they seriously play dice when sober: it’s such a high-stakes gamble that when all else is lost, they bet their freedom and lives on the final throw. The loser willingly enters servitude; even if he is the youngest and strongest, he patiently allows himself to be bound and sold. 138 Such is their stubbornness in this harmful practice—they refer to it as honor. The slaves gained this way are traded in commerce so the winner can rid himself of the shame of his victory.
25. The rest of their slaves have not, like ours, particular employments in the family allotted them. Each is the master of a habitation and household of his own. The lord requires from him a certain quantity of grain, cattle, or cloth, as from a tenant; and so far only the subjection of the slave extends. 139 His domestic offices are performed by his own wife and children. It is usual to scourge a slave, or punish him with chains or hard labor. They are sometimes killed by their masters; not through severity of chastisement, but in the heat of passion, like an enemy; with this difference, that it is done with impunity. 140 Freedmen are little superior to slaves; seldom filling any important office in the family; never in the state, except in those tribes which are under regal government. 141 There, they rise above the free-born, and even the nobles: in the rest, the subordinate condition of the freedmen is a proof of freedom.
25. The rest of their slaves don’t have specific roles in the family like ours do. Each one has their own home and family. The master requires a certain amount of grain, livestock, or cloth from them, similar to a tenant; and their subjugation only goes that far. 139 Their domestic tasks are carried out by their own wives and children. It’s common to whip a slave or punish them with chains or hard labor. Sometimes, masters kill their slaves, not out of harsh punishment, but in moments of anger, almost like an enemy; the difference being that they do this without facing consequences. 140 Freedmen are only slightly better than slaves; they rarely hold any important roles in the family and never in the state, except in tribes that have a monarchy. 141 There, they can even rise above the free-born and nobles; in other places, the lower status of freedmen serves as proof of their freedom.
26. Lending money upon interest, and increasing it by usury, 142 is unknown amongst them: and this ignorance more effectually prevents the practice than a prohibition would do. The lands are occupied by townships, 143 in allotments proportional to the number of cultivators; and are afterwards parcelled out among the individuals of the district, in shares according to the rank and condition of each person. 144 The wide extent of plain facilitates this partition. The arable lands are annually changed, and a part left fallow; nor do they attempt to make the most of the fertility and plenty of the soil, by their own industry in planting orchards, inclosing meadows, and watering gardens. Corn is the only product required from the earth: hence their year is not divided into so many seasons as ours; for, while they know and distinguish by name Winter, Spring, and Summer, they are unacquainted equally with the appellation and bounty of Autumn. 145
26. Lending money at interest and making more through usury, 142 is not something they know about: and this lack of knowledge prevents the practice more effectively than an outright ban would. The land is divided among townships, 143 in sections based on the number of farmers; and then it is distributed among the people in the area, according to each person's status and situation. 144 The large open spaces make this division easier. The farmland is rotated annually, and some is left unplanted; they also don’t fully utilize the richness and abundance of the soil by planting orchards, creating meadows, or watering gardens. Corn is the only crop they need from the land: therefore, their year isn’t divided into as many seasons as ours is; while they recognize and name Winter, Spring, and Summer, they are completely unfamiliar with both the name and the benefits of Autumn. 145
27. Their funerals are without parade. 146 The only circumstance to which they attend, is to burn the bodies of eminent persons with some particular kinds of wood. Neither vestments nor perfumes are heaped upon the pile: 147 the arms of the deceased, and sometimes his horse, 148 are given to the flames. The tomb is a mound of turf. They contemn the elaborate and costly honours of monumental structures, as mere burthens to the dead. They soon dismiss tears and lamentations; slowly, sorrow and regret. They think it the women's part to bewail their friends, the men's to remember them.
27. Their funerals are simple and unadorned. 146 The only thing they focus on is burning the bodies of important people with specific types of wood. There are no elaborate garments or fragrances piled on the pyre: 147 the deceased's weapons and sometimes their horse 148 are put to the flames. The grave is just a mound of grass. They reject the extravagant and expensive honors of grand monuments, seeing them as just a burden for the dead. They quickly move past tears and mourning; slowly, they let go of sadness and regret. They believe it’s the responsibility of women to mourn their loved ones, while it's the men’s role to remember them.
28. This is the sum of what I have been able to learn concerning the origin and manners of the Germans in general. I now proceed to mention those particulars in which they differ from each other; and likewise to relate what nations have migrated from Germany into Gaul. That great writer, the deified Julius, asserts that the Gauls were formerly the superior people; 149 whence it is probable that some Gallic colonies passed over into Germany: for how small an obstacle would a river be to prevent any nation, as it increased in strength, from occupying or changing settlements as yet lying in common, and unappropriated by the power of monarchies! Accordingly, the tract betwixt the Hercynian forest and the rivers Rhine and Mayne was possessed by the Helvetii: 150 and that beyond, by the Boii; 151 both Gallic tribes. The name of Boiemum still remains, a memorial of the ancient settlement, though its inhabitants are now changed. 152 But whether the Aravisci 153 migrated into Pannonia from the Osi, 154 a German nation; or the Osi into Germany from the Aravisci; the language, institutions, and manners of both being still the same, is a matter of uncertainty; for, in their pristine state of equal indigence and equal liberty, the same advantages and disadvantages were common to both sides of the river. The Treveri 155 and Nervii 156 are ambitious of being thought of German origin; as if the reputation of this descent would distinguish them from the Gauls, whom they resemble in person and effeminacy. The Vangiones, Triboci, and Nemetes, 157 who inhabit the bank of the Rhine, are without doubt German tribes. Nor do the Ubii, 158 although they have been thought worthy of being made a Roman colony, and are pleased in bearing the name of Agrippinenses from their founder, blush to acknowledge their origin from Germany; from whence they formerly migrated, and for their approved fidelity were settled on the bank of the Rhine, not that they might be guarded themselves, but that they might serve as a guard against invaders.
28. This is the summary of what I’ve learned about the origin and ways of the Germans in general. Now, I will mention the specific details in which they differ from one another; I will also discuss the nations that have moved from Germany to Gaul. The great writer, the deified Julius, states that the Gauls were once the superior people; 149 which suggests that some Gallic colonies may have crossed into Germany: after all, how significant would a river be to stop any nation, as it grew stronger, from occupying or changing settlements that were still common and untouched by the power of kings? Consequently, the area between the Hercynian forest and the Rhine and Main rivers was inhabited by the Helvetii: 150 while the land beyond was occupied by the Boii; 151 both of which were Gallic tribes. The name Boiemum still exists as a reminder of the ancient settlement, though its inhabitants have now changed. 152 However, whether the Aravisci 153 migrated to Pannonia from the Osi, 154 a German nation; or the Osi moved into Germany from the Aravisci; both having the same language, customs, and behaviors, remains uncertain; because, in their original state of equal poverty and freedom, the same advantages and disadvantages were shared by both sides of the river. The Treveri 155 and Nervii 156 are eager to be seen as of German descent; as if this reputation would set them apart from the Gauls, with whom they share physical traits and delicacy. The Vangiones, Triboci, and Nemetes, 157 who live along the Rhine, are undoubtedly German tribes. The Ubii, 158 even though they have been considered worthy of becoming a Roman colony and take pride in the name Agrippinenses from their founder, do not hesitate to admit their German origins; from where they previously migrated, and because of their proven loyalty, were settled on the banks of the Rhine, not to guard themselves, but to act as a barrier against invaders.
29. Of all these people, the most famed for valor are the Batavi; whose territories comprise but a small part of the banks of the Rhine, but consist chiefly of an island within it. 159 These were formerly a tribe of the Catti, who, on account of an intestine division, removed to their present settlements, in order to become a part of the Roman empire. They still retain this honor, together with a memorial of their ancient alliance; 160 for they are neither insulted by taxes, nor oppressed by farmers of the revenue. Exempt from fiscal burthens and extraordinary contributions, and kept apart for military use alone, they are reserved, like a magazine of arms, for the purposes of war. The nation of the Mattiaci 161 is under a degree of subjection of the same kind: for the greatness of the Roman people has carried a reverence for the empire beyond the Rhine and the ancient limits. The Mattiaci, therefore, though occupying a settlement and borders 162 on the opposite side of the river, from sentiment and attachment act with us; resembling the Batavi in every respect, except that they are animated with a more vigorous spirit by the soil and air of their own country. 163 I do not reckon among the people of Germany those who occupy the Decumate lands, 164 although inhabiting between the Rhine and Danube. Some of the most fickle of the Gauls, rendered daring through indigence, seized upon this district of uncertain property. Afterwards, our boundary line being advanced, and a chain of fortified posts established, it became a skirt of the empire, and part of the Roman province. 165
29. Among all these people, the most famous for bravery are the Batavi; their lands make up only a small part of the banks of the Rhine and consist mainly of an island in it. 159 They were once a tribe of the Catti, who moved to their current settlements due to internal conflict, aiming to join the Roman Empire. They still enjoy this privilege, along with a reminder of their ancient alliance; 160 because they are not burdened by taxes or oppressed by tax collectors. Free from financial burdens and special contributions, and reserved solely for military use, they serve as a stockpile of arms for wartime. The nation of the Mattiaci 161 is under a similar form of subordination: the greatness of the Roman people has inspired respect for the empire beyond the Rhine and its old borders. Therefore, the Mattiaci, although located on the opposite side of the river, act in accordance with us out of sentiment and loyalty; they are like the Batavi in almost every way, except that they are more energized by the land and atmosphere of their homeland. 163 I do not consider those who inhabit the Decumate lands, 164 even though they live between the Rhine and Danube, to be part of the German people. Some of the most fickle Gauls, emboldened by poverty, seized this area of ambiguous ownership. Later, as our territorial limits expanded and a line of fortified posts was established, it became a fringe of the empire and part of the Roman province. 165
30. Beyond these dwell the Catti, 166 whose settlements, beginning from the Hercynian forest, are in a tract of country less open and marshy than those which overspread the other states of Germany; for it consists of a continued range of hills, which gradually become more scattered; and the Hercynian forest 167 both accompanies and leaves behind, its Catti. This nation is distinguished by hardier frames, 168 compactness of limb, fierceness of countenance, and superior vigor of mind. For Germans, they have a considerable share of understanding and sagacity; they choose able persons to command, and obey them when chosen; keep their ranks; seize opportunities; restrain impetuous motions; distribute properly the business of the day; intrench themselves against the night; account fortune dubious, and valor only certain; and, what is extremely rare, and only a consequence of discipline, depend more upon the general than the army. 169 Their force consists entirely in infantry; who, besides their arms, are obliged to carry tools and provisions. Other nations appear to go to a battle; the Catti, to war. Excursions and casual encounters are rare amongst them. It is, indeed, peculiar to cavalry soon to obtain, and soon to yield, the victory. Speed borders upon timidity; slow movements are more akin to steady valor.
30. Beyond these are the Catti, 166 whose settlements, starting from the Hercynian forest, are in an area that's less open and marshy than those found in other parts of Germany; it consists of a continuous range of hills that gradually become more dispersed, while the Hercynian forest 167 both follows and leaves their territory. This nation is marked by stronger physiques, 168 compact limbs, fierce expressions, and greater mental strength. Among Germans, they have a notable level of intelligence and insight; they select capable leaders and follow them once chosen, maintain their formations, seize opportunities, control impulsive behavior, organize their daily tasks, fortify themselves for the night, view fortune as uncertain and bravery as the only certainty; and, what is quite rare and a result of discipline, they rely more on their general than on the army itself. 169 Their strength lies entirely in infantry, who, in addition to their weapons, must carry tools and supplies. Other nations seem to approach battle; the Catti approach war. Raids and chance encounters are infrequent among them. It is indeed typical for cavalry to quickly gain and quickly lose victory. Speed can verge on cowardice; steady movements are more aligned with true bravery.
31. A custom followed among the other German nations only by a few individuals, of more daring spirit than the rest, is adopted by general consent among the Catti. From the time they arrive at years of maturity they let their hair and beard grow; 170 and do not divest themselves of this votive badge, the promise of valor, till they have slain an enemy. Over blood and spoils they unveil the countenance, and proclaim that they have at length paid the debt of existence, and have proved themselves worthy of their country and parents. The cowardly and effeminate continue in their squalid disguise. The bravest among them wear also an iron ring 171 (a mark of ignominy in that nation) as a kind of chain, till they have released themselves by the slaughter of a foe. Many of the Catti assume this distinction, and grow hoary under the mark, conspicuous both to foes and friends. By these, in every engagement, the attack is begun: they compose the front line, presenting a new spectacle of terror. Even in peace they do not relax the sternness of their aspect. They have no house, land, or domestic cares: they are maintained by whomsoever they visit: lavish of another's property, regardless of their own; till the debility of age renders them unequal to such a rigid course of military virtue. 172
31. A custom that’s only followed by a few bolder individuals among other German tribes is widely accepted among the Catti. Once they reach adulthood, they grow out their hair and beards; 170 and they keep this symbol of bravery, a promise of valor, until they have killed an enemy. After shedding blood and taking spoils, they take off the cover over their faces and declare that they have finally fulfilled their duty to life and have proven themselves worthy of their homeland and parents. The cowardly and weak maintain their shabby appearance. The bravest among them also wear an iron ring 171 (a sign of shame in that tribe) as a sort of chain until they earn their freedom through the death of an enemy. Many Catti take on this distinction and grow old wearing the mark, visible to both foes and friends. During each battle, they lead the charge: they form the front line, showcasing a new level of terror. Even in peacetime, they don’t soften their stern look. They have no homes, lands, or domestic worries: they are supported by whoever they visit, generous with what belongs to others and careless about their own; until the frailty of old age makes it hard for them to keep up such a strict lifestyle of military discipline. 172
32. Next to the Catti, on the banks of the Rhine, where, now settled in its channel, it is become a sufficient boundary, dwell the Usipii and Tencteri. 173 The latter people, in addition to the usual military reputation, are famed for the discipline of their cavalry; nor is the infantry of the Catti in higher estimation than the horse of the Tencteri. Their ancestors established it, and are imitated by posterity. Horsemanship is the sport of their children, the point of emulation of their youth, and the exercise in which they persevere to old age. Horses are bequeathed along with the domestics, the household gods, and the rights of inheritance: they do not, however, like other things, go to the eldest son, but to the bravest and most warlike.
32. Next to the Catti, by the banks of the Rhine, where it has now settled into its course, forming a clear boundary, live the Usipii and Tencteri. 173 The Tencteri, in addition to their usual military reputation, are well-known for the discipline of their cavalry; the infantry of the Catti is not held in higher regard than the horses of the Tencteri. Their ancestors established this tradition, and it is followed by future generations. Riding is the pastime of their children, a point of competition among their youth, and a practice they maintain into old age. Horses are passed down along with household servants, family deities, and inheritance rights, but unlike other possessions, they do not go to the eldest son; instead, they are given to the bravest and most warlike.
33. Contiguous to the Tencteri were formerly the Bructeri; 174 but report now says that the Chamavi and Angrivarii, 175 migrating into their country, have expelled and entirely extirpated them, 176 with the concurrence of the neighboring nations, induced either by hatred of their arrogance, 177 love of plunder, or the favor of the gods towards the Romans. For they even gratified us with the spectacle of a battle, in which above sixty thousand Germans were slain, not by Roman arms, but, what was still grander, by mutual hostilities, as it were for our pleasure and entertainment. 178 May the nations retain and perpetuate, if not an affection for us, at least an animosity against each other! since, while the fate of the empire is thus urgent, 179 fortune can bestow no higher benefit upon us, than the discord of our enemies.
33. Next to the Tencteri were the Bructeri; 174 but reports now say that the Chamavi and Angrivarii, 175 who moved into their territory, have driven them out and completely wiped them out, 176 with the support of the neighboring nations, motivated either by hatred of their arrogance, 177 a desire for loot, or the favor of the gods towards the Romans. They even entertained us with the sight of a battle, in which over sixty thousand Germans were killed, not by Roman soldiers, but, more impressively, by fighting among themselves, as if for our enjoyment. 178 May the nations keep and prolong, if not a fondness for us, at least a hostility towards one another! Since, while the fate of the empire is critical, 179 fortune can offer us no greater advantage than the discord of our enemies.
34. Contiguous to the Angrivarii and Chamavi backwards lie the Dulgibini, Chasauri, 180 and other nations less known. 181 In front, the Frisii 182 succeed; who are distinguished by the appellations of Greater and Lesser, from their proportional power. The settlements of both stretch along the border of the Rhine to the ocean; and include, besides, vast lakes, 183 which have been navigated by Roman fleets. We have even explored the ocean itself on that side; and fame reports that columns of Hercules 184 are still remaining on that coast; whether it be that Hercules was ever there in reality, or that whatever great and magnificent is anywhere met with is, by common consent, ascribed to his renowned name. The attempt of Drusus Germanicus 185 to make discoveries in these parts was sufficiently daring; but the ocean opposed any further inquiry into itself and Hercules. After a while no one renewed the attempt; and it was thought more pious and reverential to believe the actions of the gods, than to investigate them.
34. Next to the Angrivarii and Chamavi lie the Dulgibini, Chasauri, 180 and other lesser-known tribes. 181 In front, the Frisii 182 take over; they are known as Greater and Lesser based on their relative power. Both settlements stretch along the Rhine River to the ocean, and also include large lakes, 183 which have been navigated by Roman fleets. We have even explored the ocean itself in that area; and it’s said that the Columns of Hercules 184 still stand on that coast; whether Hercules was ever really there, or if anything great and impressive is, by popular belief, attributed to his legendary name. The efforts of Drusus Germanicus 185 to explore these regions were quite bold; but the ocean prevented any further exploration into itself and Hercules. After some time, no one attempted it again; and it was considered more respectful and reverent to believe in the actions of the gods than to question them.
35. Hitherto we have traced the western side of Germany. It turns from thence with a vast sweep to the north: and first occurs the country of the Chauci, 186 which, though it begins immediately from Frisia, and occupies part of the seashore, yet stretches so far as to border on all the nations before mentioned, till it winds round so as to meet the territories of the Catti. This immense tract is not only possessed, but filled by the Chauci; a people the noblest of the Germans, who choose to maintain their greatness by justice rather than violence. Without ambition, without ungoverned desires, quiet and retired, they provoke no wars, they are guilty of no rapine or plunder; and it is a principal proof of their power and bravery, that the superiority they possess has not been acquired by unjust means. Yet all have arms in readiness; 187 and, if necessary, an army is soon raised: for they abound in men and horses, and maintain their military reputation even in inaction.
35. Until now, we've followed the western side of Germany. It then makes a large turn to the north, and first we come to the land of the Chauci, 186 which, starting right from Frisia and stretching along part of the coastline, reaches out to border all the previously mentioned nations, ultimately bending around to meet the lands of the Catti. This vast area is not only inhabited but fully occupied by the Chauci, a people regarded as the noblest of the Germans, who prefer to uphold their greatness through justice rather than violence. Lacking ambition and uncontrolled desires, they live quietly and withdrawn, instigating no wars and committing no acts of theft or pillaging; a key testament to their strength and bravery is that the superiority they hold hasn't been gained through unjust means. Nevertheless, everyone is ready with weapons; 187 and if necessary, they can quickly assemble an army: for they have plenty of men and horses, and their military reputation remains intact even in times of peace.
36. Bordering on the Chauci and Catti are the Cherusci; 188 who, for want of an enemy, long cherished a too lasting and enfeebling peace: a state more flattering than secure; since the repose enjoyed amidst ambitious and powerful neighbors is treacherous; and when an appeal is made to the sword, moderation and probity are names appropriated by the victors. Thus, the Cherusci, who formerly bore the titles of just and upright, are now charged with cowardice and folly; and the good fortune of the Catti, who subdued them, has grown into wisdom. The ruin of the Cherusci involved that of the Fosi, 189 a neighboring tribe, equal partakers of their adversity, although they had enjoyed an inferior share of their prosperity.
36. Next to the Chauci and Catti are the Cherusci; 188 who, lacking an enemy, held onto a prolonged and weakening peace: a situation that felt more impressive than it actually was safe; since the calm enjoyed among ambitious and powerful neighbors is deceptive; and when it comes to battle, moderation and honesty are terms reserved for the winners. So, the Cherusci, who used to be known for their fairness and integrity, are now accused of cowardice and foolishness; while the success of the Catti, who conquered them, has transformed into wisdom. The downfall of the Cherusci led to that of the Fosi, 189 a neighboring tribe, equally suffering in their misfortune, even though they had experienced a smaller share of their previous success.
37. In the same quarter of Germany, adjacent to the ocean, dwell the Cimbri; 191 a small 192 state at present, but great in renown. 193 Of their past grandeur extensive vestiges still remain, in encampments and lines on either shore, 194 from the compass of which the strength and numbers of the nation may still be computed, and credit derived to the account of so prodigious an army. It was in the 640th year of Rome that the arms of the Cimbri were first heard of, under the consulate of Caecilius Metellus and Papirius Carbo; from which era to the second consulate of the emperor Trajan 195 is a period of nearly 210 years. So long has Germany withstood the arms of Rome. During this long interval many mutual wounds have been inflicted. Not the Samnite, the Carthaginian, Spain, Gaul, or Parthia, have given more frequent alarms; for the liberty of the Germans is more vigorous than the monarchy of the Arsacidae. What has the East, which has itself lost Pacorus, and suffered an overthrow from Ventidius, 196 to boast against us, but the slaughter of Crassus? But the Germans, by the defeat or capture of Carbo, 197 Cassius, 198 Scaurus Aurelius, 199 Servilius Caepio, and Cneius Manlius, 200 deprived the Roman people of five consular armies; 201 and afterwards took from Augustus himself Varus with three legions. 202 Nor did Caius Marius 203 in Italy, the deified Julius in Gaul, or Drusus, Nero, or Germanicus 204 in their own country, defeat then without loss. The subsequent mighty threats of Caligula terminated in ridicule. Then succeeded tranquillity; till, seizing the occasion of our discords and civil wars, they forced the winter-quarters of the legions, 205 and even aimed at the possession of Gaul; and, again expelled thence, they have in latter times been rather triumphed over 206 than vanquished.
37. In the same region of Germany, near the ocean, live the Cimbri; 191 a small 192 state today, but well-known in history. 193 Many remnants of their past greatness still exist, in camps and lines on both shores, 194 from which the strength and numbers of the nation can still be estimated, supporting the reputation of such an enormous army. It was in the 640th year of Rome that the Cimbri first made a name for themselves in battle, during the consulate of Caecilius Metellus and Papirius Carbo; from that time to the second consulate of Emperor Trajan 195 is nearly 210 years. For so long, Germany has resisted Rome's military power. During this lengthy span, many wounds have been exchanged. No other people, not the Samnites, Carthaginians, Spaniards, Gauls, or Parthians, have posed more frequent threats; the Germans' quest for liberty is stronger than the monarchy of the Arsacidae. What does the East have to show us, having lost Pacorus and faced defeat by Ventidius, 196 but the death of Crassus? Yet, the Germans, through the defeat or capture of Carbo, 197 Cassius, 198 Scaurus Aurelius, 199 Servilius Caepio, and Cneius Manlius, 200 deprived the Roman people of five consular armies; 201 and later took Varus and his three legions from Augustus himself. 202 Nor did Caius Marius 203 in Italy, deified Julius in Gaul, or Drusus, Nero, or Germanicus 204 in their homeland, defeat them without suffering losses. The subsequent serious threats from Caligula ended in embarrassment. Then came a period of peace; until, taking advantage of our conflicts and civil wars, they besieged the winter quarters of the legions, 205 and even set their sights on controlling Gaul; and, after being expelled again, they have in recent times been more celebrated for triumphs 206 than for being truly defeated.
38. We have now to speak of the Suevi; 207 who do not compose a single state, like the Catti or Tencteri, but occupy the greatest part of Germany, and are still distributed into different names and nations, although all hearing the common appellation of Suevi. It is a characteristic of this people to turn their hair sideways, and tie it beneath the poll in a knot. By this mark the Suevi are distinguished from the rest of the Germans; and the freemen of the Suevi from the slaves. 208 Among other nations, this mode, either on account of some relationship with the Suevi, or from the usual propensity to imitation, is sometimes adopted; but rarely, and only during the period of youth. The Suevi, even till they are hoary, continue to have their hair growing stiffly backwards, and often it is fastened on the very crown of the head. The chiefs dress it with still greater care: and in this respect they study ornament, though of an undebasing kind. For their design is not to make love, or inspire it; they decorate themselves in this manner as they proceed to war, in order to seem taller and more terrible; and dress for the eyes of their enemies.
38. Now we need to talk about the Suevi; 207 who do not form a single state like the Catti or Tencteri but occupy most of Germany and are still divided into various groups and tribes, all referred to by the common name Suevi. A distinct trait of this people is that they wear their hair to the side and tie it in a knot at the back of their heads. This style sets the Suevi apart from the other Germans, and the free men of the Suevi from the slaves. 208 Other nations sometimes adopt this hairstyle, either due to some connection with the Suevi or simply out of a tendency to imitate, but rarely and only during youth. The Suevi, even as they age, continue to have their hair styled stiffly backward, often secured right at the crown of their heads. The leaders put even more effort into their appearance: in this regard, they aim for a kind of decoration that isn't superficial. Their goal isn't to attract love or spark desire; they adorn themselves this way when going to war to appear taller and more intimidating, dressing to impress their enemies.
39. The Semnones 209 assert themselves to be the most ancient and noble of the Suevi; and their pretensions are confirmed by religion. At a stated time, all the people of the same lineage assemble by their delegates in a wood, consecrated by the auguries of their forefathers and ancient terror, and there by the public slaughter of a human victim celebrate the horrid origin of their barbarous rites. Another kind of reverence is paid to the grove. No person enters it without being bound with a chain, as an acknowledgment of his inferior nature, and the power of the deity residing there. If he accidentally fall, it is not lawful for him to be lifted or to rise up; they roll themselves out along the ground. The whole of their superstition has this import: that from this spot the nation derives its origin; that here is the residence of the Deity, the Governor of all, and that everything else is subject and subordinate to him. These opinions receive additional authority from the power of the Semnones, who inhabit a hundred cantons, and, from the great body they compose, consider themselves as the head of the Suevi.
39. The Semnones 209 claim to be the oldest and most distinguished of the Suevi, and their beliefs are backed by their religion. At a specific time, all the people from the same lineage gather through their representatives in a sacred grove, consecrated by the omens of their ancestors and ancient fears, and there, through the public sacrifice of a human victim, they commemorate the grim origin of their savage rituals. They show another form of respect to the grove. No one enters it without being chained, acknowledging their lower status and the power of the deity that resides there. If someone accidentally falls, they cannot be helped up; instead, they must roll themselves out along the ground. The essence of their superstition is that this spot is the origin of their nation; here is the dwelling of the Deity, the Ruler of all, and everything else is subject to him. These beliefs gain further weight from the strength of the Semnones, who occupy a hundred districts and see themselves as the leaders of the Suevi due to their large population.
40. The Langobardi, 210 on the other hand, are ennobled by, the smallness of their numbers; since though surrounded by many powerful nations, they derive security, not from obsequiousness, but from their martial enterprise. The neighboring Reudigni, 211 and the Avions, 212 Angli, 213 Varini, Eudoses, Suardones, and Nuithones, 214 are defended by rivers or forests. Nothing remarkable occurs in any of these; except that they unite in the worship of Hertha, 215 or Mother Earth; and suppose her to interfere in the affairs of men, and to visit the different nations. In an island 216 of the ocean stands a sacred and unviolated grove, in which is a consecrated chariot, covered with a veil, which the priest alone is permitted to touch. He becomes conscious of the entrance of the goddess into this secret recess; and with profound veneration attends the vehicle, which is drawn by yoked cows. At this season, 217 all is joy; and every place which the goddess deigns to visit is a scene of festivity. No wars are undertaken; arms are untouched; and every hostile weapon is shut up. Peace abroad and at home are then only known; then only loved; till at length the same priest reconducts the goddess, satiated with mortal intercourse, to her temple. 218 The chariot, with its curtain, and, if we may believe it, the goddess herself, then undergo ablution in a secret lake. This office is performed by slaves, whom the same lake instantly swallows up. Hence proceeds a mysterious horror; and a holy ignorance of what that can be, which is beheld only by those who are about to perish. This part of the Suevian nation extends to the most remote recesses of Germany.
40. The Langobardi, 210 on the other hand, are elevated by the smallness of their numbers. Even though they are surrounded by many powerful nations, they find security not through servitude but through their military prowess. The neighboring Reudigni, 211 and the Avions, 212 Angli, 213 Varini, Eudoses, Suardones, and Nuithones, 214 are protected by rivers or forests. Nothing noteworthy happens among them; except that they come together to worship Hertha, 215 or Mother Earth, believing she influences human affairs and visits different nations. In an island 216 in the ocean stands a sacred and untouched grove, which holds a consecrated chariot covered with a veil, only the priest is allowed to touch it. He becomes aware of the goddess's presence in this secret space, and with deep respect, he attends to the vehicle, which is pulled by yoked cows. During this time, 217 everything is joyful; every place the goddess visits becomes a celebration. No wars are fought; weapons are untouched; and every hostile armament is secured away. Peace, both abroad and at home, is only known then; only cherished; until the same priest returns the goddess, satisfied with her interaction with mortals, to her temple. 218 The chariot, with its curtain, and, if we are to believe it, the goddess herself, is then cleansed in a hidden lake. This task is performed by slaves, who the lake swiftly consumes. From this arises a mysterious dread and a sacred ignorance of what can be seen only by those who are about to perish. This region of the Suevian nation extends into the most distant parts of Germany.
41. If we now follow the course of the Danube, as we before did that of the Rhine, we first meet with the Hermunduri; 219 a people faithful to the Romans, 220 and on that account the only Germans who are admitted to commerce, not on the bank alone, but within our territories, and in the flourishing colony 221 established in the province of Rhaetia. They pass and repass at pleasure, without being attended by a guard; and while we exhibit to other nations our arms and camps alone, to these we lay open our houses and country seats, which they behold without coveting. In the country of the Hermunduri rises the Elbe; 222 a river formerly celebrated and known among us, now only heard of by name.
41. If we now follow the course of the Danube, like we did with the Rhine, we first encounter the Hermunduri; 219 a people loyal to the Romans, 220 and for that reason, the only Germans allowed to trade, not just along the riverbank, but within our lands and in the thriving colony 221 established in the province of Rhaetia. They come and go as they please, without needing a guard; and while we show other nations only our weapons and camps, we open our homes and countryside to them, which they see without desiring. In the land of the Hermunduri rises the Elbe; 222 a river once famous and known to us, now only remembered by name.
42. Contiguous to the Hermunduri are the Narisci; 223 and next to them, the Marcomanni 224 and Quadi. 225 Of these, the Marcomanni are the most powerful and renowned; and have even acquired the country which they inhabit, by their valor in expelling the Boii. 226 Nor are the Narisci and Quadi inferior in bravery; 227 and this is, as it were, the van of Germany as far as it is bordered by the Danube. Within our memory the Marcomanni and Quadi were governed by kings of their own nation, of the noble line of Maroboduus 228 and Tudrus. They now submit even to foreigners; but all the power of their kings depends upon the authority of the Romans. 229 We seldom assist them with our arms, but frequently with our money; nor are they the less potent on that account.
42. Next to the Hermunduri are the Narisci; 223 and beside them are the Marcomanni 224 and Quadi. 225 Among these, the Marcomanni are the strongest and most famous; they've even claimed the land they live in through their bravery in driving out the Boii. 226 The Narisci and Quadi are no less courageous; 227 and this area is essentially the front line of Germany as it meets the Danube. In our lifetime, the Marcomanni and Quadi were ruled by kings from their own people, from the noble lines of Maroboduus 228 and Tudrus. They now submit to outsiders, but the power of their kings relies on Roman authority. 229 We rarely help them with our troops, but often with our finances; still, they remain strong regardless.
43. Behind these are the Marsigni, 230 Gothini, 231 Osi, 232 and Burrii, 233 who close the rear of the Marcomanni and Quadi. Of these, the Marsigni and Burrii in language 234 and dress resemble the Suevi. The Gothini and Osi prove themselves not to be Germans; the first, by their use of the Gallic, the second, of the Pannonian tongue; and both, by their submitting to pay tribute: which is levied on them, as aliens, partly by the Sarmatians, partly by the Quadi. The Gothini, to their additional disgrace, work iron mines. 235 All these people inhabit but a small proportion of champaign country; their settlements are chiefly amongst forests, and on the sides and summits of mountains; for a continued ridge of mountains 236 separates Suevia from various remoter tribes. Of these, the Lygian 237 is the most extensive, and diffuses its name through several communities. It will be sufficient to name the most powerful of them—the Arii, Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii, and Naharvali. 238 In the country of the latter is a grove, consecrated to religious rites of great antiquity. A priest presides over them, dressed in woman's apparel; but the gods worshipped there are said, according to the Roman interpretation, to be Castor and Pollux. Their attributes are the same; their name, Alcis. 239 No images, indeed, or vestiges of foreign superstition, appear in their worship; but they are revered under the character of young men and brothers. The Arii, fierce beyond the superiority of strength they possess over the other just enumerated people, improve their natural ferocity of aspect by artificial helps. Their shields are black; their bodies painted: 240 they choose the darkest nights for an attack; and strike terror by the funereal gloom of their sable bands—no enemy being able to sustain their singular, and, as it were, infernal appearance; since in every combat the eyes are the first part subdued. Beyond the Lygii are the Gothones, 241 who live under a monarchy, somewhat more strict than that of the other German nations, yet not to a degree incompatible with liberty. Adjoining to these are the Rugii 242 and Lemovii, 243 situated on the sea-coast—all these tribes are distinguished by round shields, short swords, and submission to regal authority.
43. Behind these are the Marsigni, 230 Gothini, 231 Osi, 232 and Burrii, 233 who bring up the rear of the Marcomanni and Quadi. Among these, the Marsigni and Burrii in language 234 and clothing resemble the Suevi. The Gothini and Osi are clearly not Germans; the former speak Gallic, while the latter use the Pannonian language; and both pay tribute, as outsiders, to both the Sarmatians and the Quadi. The Gothini, to their further shame, work in iron mines. 235 All these groups inhabit a small part of flat land; their settlements are mostly in forests and on the slopes and tops of mountains, as a continuous range of mountains 236 separates Suevia from various more distant tribes. Of these, the Lygian 237 is the largest and shares its name with several communities. It suffices to mention the most powerful among them—the Arii, Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii, and Naharvali. 238 In the territory of the latter is a grove dedicated to very ancient religious rites. A priest oversees these rites, dressed in women's clothing; however, the gods worshipped there are said, according to Roman interpretation, to be Castor and Pollux. Their attributes are the same; their name, Alcis. 239 No images or signs of foreign belief systems appear in their worship; instead, they are venerated as young men and brothers. The Arii, more ferocious than the others mentioned, enhance their natural fierce appearance with artificial aids. Their shields are black, and their bodies are painted: 240 they prefer the darkest nights for attacks, instilling fear with the funeral gloom of their dark attire—no enemy can withstand their unique, almost supernatural look, as in every battle, it is the eyes that are first to yield. Beyond the Lygii are the Gothones, 241 who live under a monarchy that is somewhat stricter than that of other Germanic tribes, though it does not completely infringe on their freedom. Next to them are the Rugii 242 and Lemovii, 243 located along the coast—all these tribes are characterized by round shields, short swords, and loyalty to royal authority.
44. Next occur the communities of the Suiones, 244 seated in the very Ocean, 245 who, besides their strength in men and arms, also possess a naval force. 246 The form of their vessels differs from ours in having a prow at each end, 247 so that they are always ready to advance. They make no use of sails, nor have regular benches of oars at the sides: they row, as is practised in some rivers, without order, sometimes on one side, sometimes on the other, as occasion requires. These people honor wealth; 248 for which reason they are subject to monarchical government, without any limitations, 249 or precarious conditions of allegiance. Nor are arms allowed to be kept promiscuously, as among the other German nations: but are committed to the charge of a keeper, and he, too, a slave. The pretext is, that the Ocean defends them from any sudden incursions; and men unemployed, with arms in their hands, readily become licentious. In fact, it is for the king's interest not to entrust a noble, a freeman, or even an emancipated slave, with the custody of arms.
44. Next are the communities of the Suiones, 244 located right by the Ocean, 245 who, in addition to their strength in numbers and weaponry, also have a naval force. 246 Their ships are designed differently from ours, having a prow at each end, 247 so they're always ready to move forward. They don't use sails, nor do they have organized benches of oars along the sides: they row, similar to some practices in rivers, without a set order, sometimes on one side, sometimes on the other, as needed. These people value wealth; 248 which is why they are ruled by a monarchy, without any restrictions 249 or uncertain conditions of loyalty. They don’t allow weapons to be kept freely, as in other German tribes; instead, weapons are given to a keeper, who is also a slave. The reasoning is that the Ocean protects them from sudden attacks; and idle men with weapons can easily become unruly. In fact, it’s in the king’s best interest not to trust a noble, a free man, or even a freed slave with the responsibility of weapons.
45. Beyond the Suiones is another sea, sluggish and almost stagnant, 250 by which the whole globe is imagined to be girt and enclosed, from this circumstance, that the last light of the setting sun continues so vivid till its rising, as to obscure the stars. 251 Popular belief adds, that the sound of his emerging 252 from the ocean is also heard; and the forms of deities, 253 with the rays beaming from his head, are beheld. Only thus far, report says truly, does nature extend. 254 On the right shore of the Suevic sea 255 dwell the tribes of the Aestii, 256 whose dress and customs are the same with those of the Suevi, but their language more resembles the British. 257 They worship the mother of the gods; 258 and as the symbol of their superstition, they carry about them the figures of wild boars. 259 This serves them in place of armor and every other defence: it renders the votary of the goddess safe even in the midst of foes. Their weapons are chiefly clubs, iron being little used among them. They cultivate corn and other fruits of the earth with more industry than German indolence commonly exerts. 260 They even explore the sea; and are the only people who gather amber, which by them is called Glese, 261 and is collected among the shallows and upon the shore. 262 With the usual indifference of barbarians, they have not inquired or ascertained from what natural object or by what means it is produced. It long lay disregarded 263 amidst other things thrown up by the sea, till our luxury 264 gave it a name. Useless to them, they gather it in the rough; bring it unwrought; and wonder at the price they receive. It would appear, however, to be an exudation from certain trees; since reptiles, and even winged animals, are often seen shining through it, which, entangled in it while in a liquid state, became enclosed as it hardened. 265 I should therefore imagine that, as the luxuriant woods and groves in the secret recesses of the East exude frankincense and balsam, so there are the same in the islands and continents of the West; which, acted upon by the near rays of the sun, drop their liquid juices into the subjacent sea, whence, by the force of tempests, they are thrown out upon the opposite coasts. If the nature of amber be examined by the application of fire, it kindles like a torch, with a thick and odorous flame; and presently resolves into a glutinous matter resembling pitch or resin. The several communities of the Sitones 266 succeed those of the Suiones; to whom they are similar in other respects, but differ in submitting to a female reign; so far have they degenerated, not only from liberty, but even from slavery. Here Suevia terminates.
45. Beyond the Suiones is another sea, slow-moving and almost stagnant, 250 that is thought to surround and contain the whole world, because the last light of the setting sun remains so bright until it rises again, making the stars hard to see. 251 Common belief also says that the sound of the sun rising 252 from the ocean can be heard, and the forms of deities, 253 with rays shining from his head, are seen. Only this far, reports say, does nature extend. 254 On the right shore of the Suevic sea 255 live the Aestii tribes, 256 whose clothing and customs are similar to those of the Suevi, but their language is closer to British. 257 They worship the mother of the gods; 258 and as a symbol of their beliefs, they carry the figures of wild boars. 259 This serves them instead of armor and other defenses: it keeps the goddess's followers safe even among enemies. They mainly use clubs as weapons, with iron being rarely used. They farm grains and other crops with more effort than is typical among Germans. 260 They even venture into the sea, and are the only people who collect amber, which they call Glese, 261 and find it among the shallow waters and on the shore. 262 With the typical carelessness of uncivilized people, they haven't investigated or figured out what natural object or process produces it. It was long overlooked 263 among other things washed up by the sea, until our luxury 264 gave it a name. Useless to them, they gather it raw, bring it unrefined, and are surprised by the price they get. It seems to be a secretion from certain trees since reptiles and even flying animals can often be seen encased in it, having become trapped while it was still liquid. 265 I would therefore assume that, just as the lush woods and groves in the hidden corners of the East exude frankincense and balsam, there are similar trees in the islands and continents of the West; which, affected by the nearby sunlight, drop their liquid juices into the sea below, and are then cast ashore by storms. When examining amber with fire, it ignites like a torch, producing a thick and fragrant flame, and soon turns into a sticky substance resembling pitch or resin. The various groups of the Sitones 266 follow those of the Suiones; they are similar in many ways but differ in being ruled by a female leader; they have sunk so low, not just from freedom but even from servitude. Here Suevia ends.
46. I am in doubt whether to reckon the Peucini, Venedi, and Fenni among the Germans or Sarmatians; 267 although the Peucini, 268 who are by some called Bastarnae, agree with the Germans in language, apparel, and habitations. 269 All of them live in filth and laziness. The intermarriages of their chiefs with the Sarmatians have debased them by a mixture of the manners of that people. 270 The Venedi have drawn much from this source; 271 for they overrun in their predatory excursions all the woody and mountainous tracts between the Peucini and Fenni. Yet even these are rather to be referred to the Germans, since they build houses, carry shields, and travel with speed on foot; in all which particulars they totally differ from the Sarmatians, who pass their time in wagons and on horseback. 272 The Fenni 273 live in a state of amazing savageness and squalid poverty. They are destitute of arms, horses, and settled abodes: their food is herbs; 274 their clothing, skins; their bed, the ground. Their only dependence is on their arrows, which, for want of iron, are headed with bone; 275 and the chase is the support of the women as well as the men; the former accompany the latter in the pursuit, and claim a share of the prey. Nor do they provide any other shelter for their infants from wild beasts and storms, than a covering of branches twisted together. This is the resort of youth; this is the receptacle of old age. Yet even this way of life is in their estimation happier than groaning over the plough; toiling in the erection of houses; subjecting their own fortunes and those of others to the agitations of alternate hope and fear. Secure against men, secure against the gods, they have attained the most difficult point, not to need even a wish.
46. I'm unsure whether to classify the Peucini, Venedi, and Fenni as Germans or Sarmatians; 267 although the Peucini, 268 who are sometimes called Bastarnae, share the same language, clothing, and housing as the Germans. 269 They all live in filth and laziness. The intermarriages between their leaders and the Sarmatians have diluted their culture with influence from that group. 270 The Venedi have taken a lot from this influence; 271 they invade all the wooded and mountainous areas between the Peucini and Fenni during their raids. Yet, they are still more aligned with the Germans, as they build houses, use shields, and move quickly on foot; in all these ways, they differ completely from the Sarmatians, who spend their time in wagons and on horseback. 272 The Fenni 273 live in a state of extreme savagery and miserable poverty. They lack weapons, horses, and permanent homes: their food consists of herbs; 274 their clothing is made from animal skins; and they sleep on the ground. Their only means of survival is their arrows, which, lacking iron, are tipped with bone; 275 and hunting provides sustenance for both men and women; the women join the men in the hunt and claim a share of the catch. They don’t provide any other shelter for their children from wild animals and the elements than a cover made of intertwined branches. This is where the young gather; this is where the elderly stay. Yet, in their view, this way of life is better than the misery of plowing the fields; laboring to build houses; and subjecting their fortunes and those of others to the uncertainties of hope and fear. Free from threats of other people and the gods, they have reached the most challenging state: not needing even a wish.
THE LIFE OF CNAEUS JULIUS AGRICOLA.
[This work is supposed by the commentators to have been written before the treatise on the manners of the Germans, in the third consulship of the emperor Nerva, and the second of Verginius Rufus, in the year of Rome 850, and of the Christian era 97. Brotier accedes to this opinion; but the reason which he assigns does not seem to be satisfactory. He observes that Tacitus, in the third section, mentions the emperor Nerva; but as he does not call him Divus Nerva, the deified Nerva, the learned commentator infers that Nerva was still living. This reasoning might have some weight, if we did not read, in section 44, that it was the ardent wish of Agricola that he might live to behold Trajan in the imperial seat. If Nerva was then alive, the wish to see another in his room would have been an awkward compliment to the reigning prince. It is, perhaps, for this reason that Lipsius thinks this very elegant tract was written at the same time with the Manners of the Germans, in the beginning of the emperor Trajan. The question is not very material, since conjecture alone must decide it. The piece itself is admitted to be a masterpiece in the kind. Tacitus was son-in-law to Agricola; and while filial piety breathes through his work, he never departs from the integrity of his own character. He has left an historical monument highly interesting to every Briton, who wishes to know the manners of his ancestors, and the spirit of liberty that from the earliest time distinguished the natives of Britain. "Agricola," as Hume observes, "was the general who finally established the dominion of the Romans in this island. He governed, it in the reigns of Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. He carried his victorious arms northward: defeated the Britons in every encounter, pierced into the forests and the mountains of Caledonia, reduced every state to subjection in the southern parts of the island, and chased before him all the men of fiercer and more intractable spirits, who deemed war and death itself less intolerable than servitude under the victors. He defeated them in a decisive action, which they fought under Galgacus; and having fixed a chain of garrisons between the friths of Clyde and Forth, he cut off the ruder and more barren parts of the island, and secured the Roman province from the incursions of the barbarous inhabitants. During these military enterprises he neglected not the arts of peace. He introduced laws and civility among the Britons; taught them to desire and raise all the conveniences of life; reconciled them to the Roman language and manners; instructed them in letters and science; and employed every expedient to render those chains, which he had forged, both easy and agreeable to them." (Hume's Hist. vol. i. p. 9.) In this passage Mr. Hume has given a summary of the Life of Agricola. It is extended by Tacitus in a style more open than the didactic form of the essay on the German Manners required, but still with the precision, both in sentiment and diction, peculiar to the author. In rich but subdued colors he gives a striking picture of Agricola, leaving to posterity a portion of history which it would be in vain to seek in the dry gazette style of Suetonius, or in the page of any writer of that period.]
[The commentators believe that this work was written before the essay on the customs of the Germans, during the third consulship of Emperor Nerva and the second of Verginius Rufus, in the year of Rome 850 and in the Christian era 97. Brotier agrees with this view; however, his reasoning doesn't seem convincing. He points out that Tacitus mentions Emperor Nerva in the third section, but since he doesn’t refer to him as Divus Nerva, the deified Nerva, the learned commentator infers that Nerva was still alive. This argument might hold some weight, if we didn’t read in section 44 that Agricola fervently wished to live long enough to see Trajan take the throne. If Nerva was alive at that time, wishing to see another in his position would have been an awkward flattery to the reigning emperor. Perhaps that’s why Lipsius believes this elegant piece was written at the same time as the customs of the Germans, at the beginning of Trajan’s reign. The timing isn’t crucial since it can only be speculated. The work itself is recognized as a masterpiece in its genre. Tacitus was Agricola's son-in-law, and while he writes with a deep sense of familial loyalty, he never compromises the integrity of his own character. He has left a compelling historical record that interests every Briton who wants to learn about their ancestors' traditions and the spirit of freedom that has distinguished the people of Britain since ancient times. "Agricola," as Hume notes, "was the general who ultimately established Roman control over this island. He governed it during the reigns of Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. He pushed his victorious forces northward, defeating the Britons in every battle, penetrating the forests and mountains of Caledonia, bringing every southern region under submission, and driving out those with fierce and rebellious spirits who found war and death more bearable than living in servitude under the victors. He defeated them in a critical battle fought against Galgacus, and having established a chain of forts between the Firths of Clyde and Forth, he isolated the rougher, less hospitable parts of the island, thus protecting the Roman province from attacks by the barbarous inhabitants. During these military campaigns, he did not ignore the importance of peace. He introduced laws and civility among the Britons, taught them to aspire to and cultivate a better quality of life, acclimated them to the Roman language and customs, educated them in literature and science, and did everything he could to make the chains he had forged both easy and pleasant for them." (Hume's Hist. vol. i. p. 9.) In this passage, Mr. Hume has summarized the Life of Agricola. Tacitus elaborates on this in a style that is more straightforward than the instructional tone of the essay on German customs requires, yet still maintains the precision in thought and language that is typical of the author. Using rich but understated imagery, he creates a vivid portrayal of Agricola, leaving behind a part of history that one would seek in vain in the dry, bureaucratic style of Suetonius or in the writings of any author from that era.]
1. The ancient custom of transmitting to posterity the actions and manners of famous men, has not been neglected even by the present age, incurious though it be about those belonging to it, whenever any exalted and noble degree of virtue has triumphed over that false estimation of merit, and that ill-will to it, by which small and great states are equally infested. In former times, however, as there was a greater propensity and freer scope for the performance of actions worthy of remembrance, so every person of distinguished abilities was induced through conscious satisfaction in the task alone, without regard to private favor or interest, to record examples of virtue. And many considered it rather as the honest confidence of integrity, than a culpable arrogance, to become their own biographers. Of this, Rutilius and Scaurus 1 were instances; who were never yet censured on this account, nor was the fidelity of their narrative called in question; so much more candidly are virtues always estimated; in those periods which are the most favorable to their production. For myself, however, who have undertaken to be the historian of a person deceased, an apology seemed necessary; which I should not have made, had my course lain through times less cruel and hostile to virtue. 2
1. The old tradition of passing down the deeds and behaviors of famous people hasn't been ignored even in our time, which may seem indifferent about its own influential figures. This is especially true when someone with a high level of virtue rises above the misguided views of worth and the negativity that affects both small and large states alike. In the past, there was more inclination and opportunity to carry out memorable actions, so anyone with notable talent was motivated by genuine satisfaction in their work, regardless of personal gain or favoritism, to document examples of virtue. Many viewed it as a sign of sincere integrity rather than wrongful arrogance to write about their own lives. Rutilius and Scaurus 1 serve as examples of this; they were never criticized for it, nor was the truthfulness of their accounts questioned. Virtues are always viewed more honestly in times that are more conducive to their emergence. As for me, since I've taken it upon myself to write the history of someone who has passed away, I felt the need to explain myself; I wouldn't have felt that way if I were dealing with less harsh and hostile times for virtue. 2
2. We read that when Arulenus Rusticus published the praises of Paetus Thrasea, and Herennius Senecio those of Priscus Helvidius, it was construed into a capital crime; 3 and the rage of tyranny was let loose not only against the authors, but against their writings; so that those monuments of exalted genius were burnt at the place of election in the forum by triumvirs appointed for the purpose. In that fire they thought to consume the voice of the Roman people, the freedom of the senate, and the conscious emotions of all mankind; crowning the deed by the expulsion of the professors of wisdom, 4 and the banishment of every liberal art, that nothing generous or honorable might remain. We gave, indeed, a consummate proof of our patience; and as remote ages saw the very utmost degree of liberty, so we, deprived by inquisitions of all the intercourse of conversation, experienced the utmost of slavery. With language we should have lost memory itself, had it been as much in our power to forget, as to be silent.
2. We read that when Arulenus Rusticus praised Paetus Thrasea and Herennius Senecio praised Priscus Helvidius, it was taken as a serious crime; 3 and the fury of tyranny was unleashed not just against the authors but also against their work. As a result, those incredible achievements were burned in the election area of the forum by triumvirs assigned for that purpose. In that fire, they aimed to destroy the voice of the Roman people, the freedom of the senate, and the inner feelings of all humanity; they capped off this act by expelling the teachers of wisdom, 4 and banishing every liberal art, ensuring that nothing noble or honorable would remain. Indeed, we demonstrated our patience to the highest degree; just as ancient times saw the greatest extent of freedom, we, stripped of all communication and conversation, experienced the most extreme form of slavery. With language, we would have lost memory itself, if we had had the power to forget as easily as to be silent.
3. Now our spirits begin to revive. But although at the first dawning of this happy period, 5 the emperor Nerva united two things before incompatible, monarchy and liberty; and Trajan is now daily augmenting the felicity of the empire; and the public security 6 has not only assumed hopes and wishes, but has seen those wishes arise to confidence and stability; yet, from the nature of human infirmity, remedies are more tardy in their operation than diseases; and, as bodies slowly increase, but quickly perish, so it is more easy to suppress industry and genius, than to recall them. For indolence itself acquires a charm; and sloth, however odious at first, becomes at length engaging. During the space of fifteen years, 7 a large portion of human life, how great a number have fallen by casual events, and, as was the fate of all the most distinguished, by the cruelty of the prince; whilst we, the few survivors, not of others alone, but, if I may be allowed the expression, of ourselves, find a void of so many years in our lives, which has silently brought us from youth to maturity, from mature age to the very verge of life! Still, however, I shall not regret having composed, though in rude and artless language, a memorial of past servitude, and a testimony of present blessings. 8
3. Now our spirits start to lift. At the beginning of this happy time, 5 the emperor Nerva brought together two things that had been incompatible: monarchy and freedom; and Trajan is now daily increasing the happiness of the empire; the public security 6 has not just inspired hopes and dreams, but those dreams have turned into confidence and stability. Yet, because of human weakness, solutions are slower to take effect than the problems; just as bodies grow slowly but can perish quickly, it is easier to stifle ambition and talent than to revive them. Even laziness can become appealing; and idleness, though unattractive at first, eventually becomes charming. Over the span of fifteen years, 7 a significant part of human life, countless people have been lost to random events, and, like so many of the most prominent figures, to the cruelty of the ruler; while we, the few who remain, not only having lost others but, if I may say so, even parts of ourselves, feel a gap of so many years in our lives, which has silently moved us from youth to adulthood, from adulthood to the very edge of life! Still, I will not regret having created, even in simple and unpolished language, a record of our past struggles, and a testament to our current blessings. 8
The present work, in the meantime, which is dedicated to the honor of my father-in-law, may be thought to merit approbation, or at least excuse, from the piety of the intention.
The current work, in the meantime, which is dedicated to the honor of my father-in-law, can be seen as worthy of approval, or at least forgiveness, due to the sincerity of its purpose.
4. CNAEUS JULIUS AGRICOLA was born at the ancient and illustrious colony of Forumjulii. 9 Both his grandfathers were imperial procurators, 10 an office which confers the rank of equestrian nobility. His father, Julius Graecinus, 11 of the senatorian order, was famous for the study of eloquence and philosophy; and by these accomplishments he drew on himself the displeasure of Caius Caesar; 12 for, being commanded to undertake the accusation of Marcus Silanus, 13—on his refusal, he was put to death. His mother was Julia Procilla, a lady of exemplary chastity. Educated with tenderness in her bosom, 14 he passed his childhood and youth in the attainment of every liberal art. He was preserved from the allurements of vice, not only by a naturally good disposition, but by being sent very early to pursue his studies at Massilia; 15 a place where Grecian politeness and provincial frugality are happily united. I remember he was used to relate, that in his early youth he should have engaged with more ardor in philosophical speculation than was suitable to a Roman and a senator, had not the prudence of his mother restrained the warmth and vehemence of his disposition: for his lofty and upright spirit, inflamed by the charms of glory and exalted reputation, led him to the pursuit with more eagerness than discretion. Reason and riper years tempered his warmth; and from the study of wisdom, he retained what is most difficult to compass,—moderation.
4. CNAEUS JULIUS AGRICOLA was born in the ancient and notable colony of Forumjulii. 9 Both his grandfathers were imperial procurators, 10 a position that granted the rank of equestrian nobility. His father, Julius Graecinus, 11 of the senatorial class, was well-known for his study of eloquence and philosophy; and because of these achievements, he earned the disfavor of Caius Caesar; 12 as he was commanded to accuse Marcus Silanus, 13—his refusal led to his execution. His mother was Julia Procilla, a woman of remarkable virtue. Raised with care in her embrace, 14 he spent his childhood and youth mastering various liberal arts. He was kept away from the temptations of vice, not just by a naturally good character but also by being sent early to study in Massilia; 15 a place where Greek culture and provincial simplicity blend well. I remember he often said that in his youth he might have thrown himself into philosophical debates more passionately than was suitable for a Roman and a senator if not for his mother's wisdom, which tempered his enthusiasm and intensity: his noble and upright spirit, fired by the allure of glory and high reputation, drove him to pursue it with more eagerness than caution. Reason and maturity cooled his ardor; and from his quest for wisdom, he gained what is hardest to achieve—moderation.
5. He learned the rudiments of war in Britain, under Suetonius Paullinus, an active and prudent commander, who chose him for his tent companion, in order to form an estimate of his merit. 16 Nor did Agricola, like many young men, who convert military service into wanton pastime, avail himself licentiously or slothfully of his tribunitial title, or his inexperience, to spend his time in pleasures and absences from duty; but he employed himself in gaining a knowledge of the country, making himself known to the army, learning from the experienced, and imitating the best; neither pressing to be employed through vainglory, nor declining it through timidity; and performing his duty with equal solicitude and spirit. At no other time in truth was Britain more agitated or in a state of greater uncertainty. Our veterans slaughtered, our colonies burnt, 17 our armies cut off, 18—we were then contending for safety, afterwards for victory. During this period, although all things were transacted under the conduct and direction of another, and the stress of the whole, as well as the glory of recovering the province, fell to the general's share, yet they imparted to the young Agricola skill, experience, and incentives; and the passion for military glory entered his soul; a passion ungrateful to the times, 19 in which eminence was unfavorably construed, and a great reputation was no less dangerous than a bad one.
5. He learned the basics of warfare in Britain, under Suetonius Paullinus, an active and careful leader who chose him as his tent mate to assess his abilities. 16 Unlike many young men who treat military service as a chance for reckless enjoyment, Agricola didn't misuse his position or his inexperience to indulge in pleasures or avoid his responsibilities. Instead, he focused on learning about the country, getting to know the army, learning from experienced soldiers, and following their best practices; he neither sought to be promoted out of vanity nor shied away from it out of fear, and he fulfilled his duties with equal dedication and enthusiasm. At no other time, in fact, was Britain more troubled or uncertain. Our veterans were killed, our settlements were burned, 17 our armies were cut off, 18—we were fighting for safety, then for victory. During this time, although everything was handled and directed by someone else, and all the pressure and the glory of reclaiming the province belonged to the general, they gave the young Agricola knowledge, experience, and motivation; and the desire for military glory entered his heart; a desire that was unappreciated in that era, 19 where achieving greatness was often viewed unfavorably, and having a strong reputation could be just as dangerous as having a bad one.
6. Departing thence to undertake the offices of magistracy in Rome, he married Domitia Decidiana, a lady of illustrious descent, from which connection he derived credit and support in his pursuit of greater things. They lived together in admirable harmony and mutual affection; each giving the preference to the other; a conduct equally laudable in both, except that a greater degree of praise is due to a good wife, in proportion as a bad one deserves the greater censure. The lot of quaestorship 20 gave him Asia for his province, and the proconsul Salvius Titianus 21 for his superior; by neither of which circumstances was he corrupted, although the province was wealthy and open to plunder, and the proconsul, from his rapacious disposition, would readily have agreed to a mutual concealment of guilt. His family was there increased by the birth of a daughter, who was both the support of his house, and his consolation; for he lost an elder-born son in infancy. The interval between his serving the offices of quaestor and tribune of the people, and even the year of the latter magistracy, he passed in repose and inactivity; well knowing the temper of the times under Nero, in which indolence was wisdom. He maintained the same tenor of conduct when praetor; for the judiciary part of the office did not fall to his share. 22 In the exhibition of public games, and the idle trappings of dignity, he consulted propriety and the measure of his fortune; by no means approaching to extravagance, yet inclining rather to a popular course. When he was afterwards appointed by Galba to manage an inquest concerning the offerings which had been presented to the temples, by his strict attention and diligence he preserved the state from any further sacrilege than what it had suffered from Nero. 23
6. After leaving there to take up a magistrate role in Rome, he married Domitia Decidiana, a woman of noble lineage, which helped him gain credibility and support in his ambitions for higher positions. They lived together in wonderful harmony and mutual love, always prioritizing each other; this behavior was commendable in both of them, although a good wife deserves more praise, just as a bad one should be criticized more. During his term as quaestor, 20 he was assigned Asia as his province, and his superior was the proconsul Salvius Titianus 21, but neither of these circumstances corrupted him, even though the province was rich and prone to corruption, and the proconsul would have been willing to overlook wrongdoing due to his greedy nature. His family grew with the birth of a daughter, who became both the support of his household and his source of comfort, especially since he had lost an older son in infancy. The time between his roles as quaestor and tribune of the people, including the year he served in the latter position, was spent in rest and inactivity; he understood the political climate under Nero, where laziness was actually a smart choice. He maintained this same approach when he became praetor, as the judicial part of the role did not fall to him. 22 In hosting public games and managing the frivolous aspects of his position, he considered what was appropriate and suited to his financial situation, avoiding extravagance and leaning instead toward a more popular approach. Later, when Galba appointed him to oversee an investigation into the donations made to the temples, his careful attention and hard work prevented the state from experiencing any further sacrilege beyond what it had already suffered under Nero. 23
7. The following year 24 inflicted a severe wound on his peace of mind, and his domestic concerns. The fleet of Otho, roving in a disorderly manner on the coast, 25 made a hostile descent on Intemelii, 26 a part of Liguria, in which the mother of Agricola was murdered at her own estate, her lands were ravaged, and a great part of her effects, which had invited the assassins, was carried off. As Agricola upon this event was hastening to perform the duties of filial piety, he was overtaken by the news of Vespasian's aspiring to the empire, 27 and immediately went over to his party. The first acts of power, and the government of the city, were entrusted to Mucianus; Domitian being at that time very young, and taking no other privilege from his father's elevation than that of indulging his licentious tastes. Mucianus, having approved the vigor and fidelity of Agricola in the service of raising levies, gave him the command of the twentieth legion, 28 which had appeared backward in taking the oaths, as soon as he had heard the seditious practices of his commander. 29 This legion had been unmanageable and formidable even to the consular lieutenants; 30 and its late commander, of praetorian rank, had not sufficient authority to keep it in obedience; though it was uncertain whether from his own disposition, or that of his soldiers. Agricola was therefore appointed as his successor and avenger; but, with an uncommon degree of moderation, he chose rather to have it appear that he had found the legion obedient, than that he had made it so.
7. The following year 24 caused a major blow to his peace of mind and personal life. Otho's fleet, sailing recklessly along the coast, 25 launched a hostile attack on Intemelii, 26 a region in Liguria, where Agricola's mother was killed at her own estate, her land was devastated, and a large portion of her belongings, which attracted the attackers, was taken. When Agricola learned of this, he rushed to fulfill his duties as a son but was soon met with the news of Vespasian's ambitions for the empire, 27 prompting him to immediately join his side. The initial exercises of power and city governance were handed over to Mucianus; Domitian, being very young at the time, did not claim any privileges from his father's rise to power other than indulging his reckless behavior. Mucianus, recognizing Agricola's determination and loyalty in the recruitment efforts, appointed him as the commander of the twentieth legion, 28 which had hesitated to take the oaths once it learned about its commander’s rebellious actions. 29 This legion had proven difficult and intimidating even for the consular lieutenants; 30 its previous commander, of praetorian rank, lacked the authority to maintain discipline, though it was unclear if it was due to his own character or that of his troops. Agricola was thus chosen as his successor and to restore order; however, with a rare level of restraint, he preferred it to seem as if he had found the legion compliant rather than having compelled it to be so.
8. Vettius Bolanus was at that time governor of Britain, and ruled with a milder sway than was suitable to so turbulent a province. Under his administration, Agricola, accustomed to obey, and taught to consult utility as well as glory, tempered his ardor, and restrained his enterprising spirit. His virtues had soon a larger field for their display, from the appointment of Petilius Cerealis, 31 a man of consular dignity, to the government. At first he only shared the fatigues and dangers of his general; but was presently allowed to partake of his glory. Cerealis frequently entrusted him with part of his army as a trial of his abilities; and from the event sometimes enlarged his command. On these occasions, Agricola was never ostentatious in assuming to himself the merit of his exploits; but always, as a subordinate officer, gave the honor of his good fortune to his superior. Thus, by his spirit in executing orders, and his modesty in reporting his success, he avoided envy, yet did not fail of acquiring reputation.
8. Vettius Bolanus was the governor of Britain at that time and ruled in a way that was softer than what was needed for such a chaotic province. Under his leadership, Agricola, who was used to following orders and learned to value practicality as much as fame, moderated his enthusiasm and held back his adventurous nature. His strengths soon had a bigger opportunity to shine with the appointment of Petilius Cerealis, 31, a man of high rank, to the governorship. Initially, he only shared the hardships and dangers with his general, but he was soon given a chance to share in the glory as well. Cerealis often trusted him with part of his army as a test of his skills, and based on the outcomes, he sometimes expanded his command. During these times, Agricola never boasted about his achievements; instead, as a subordinate, he always credited his good fortune to his superior. By executing orders with zeal and reporting his success humbly, he avoided jealousy while still building his reputation.
9. On his return from commanding the legion he was raised by Vespasian to the patrician order, and then invested with the government of Aquitania, 32 a distinguished promotion, both in respect to the office itself, and the hopes of the consulate to which it destined him. It is a common supposition that military men, habituated to the unscrupulous and summary processes of camps, where things are carried with a strong hand, are deficient in the address and subtlety of genius requisite in civil jurisdiction. Agricola, however, by his natural prudence, was enabled to act with facility and precision even among civilians. He distinguished the hours of business from those of relaxation. When the court or tribunal demanded his presence, he was grave, intent, awful, yet generally inclined to lenity. When the duties of his office were over, the man of power was instantly laid aside. Nothing of sternness, arrogance, or rapaciousness appeared; and, what was a singular felicity, his affability did not impair his authority, nor his severity render him less beloved. To mention integrity and freedom from corruption in such a man, would be an affront to his virtues. He did not even court reputation, an object to which men of worth frequently sacrifice, by ostentation or artifice: equally avoiding competition with, his colleagues, 33 and contention with the procurators. To overcome in such a contest he thought inglorious; and to be put down, a disgrace. Somewhat less than three years were spent in this office, when he was recalled to the immediate prospect of the consulate; while at the same time a popular opinion prevailed that the government of Britain would be conferred upon him; an opinion not founded upon any suggestions of his own, but upon his being thought equal to the station. Common fame does not always err, sometimes it even directs a choice. When consul, 34 he contracted his daughter, a lady already of the happiest promise, to myself, then a very young man; and after his office was expired I received her in marriage. He was immediately appointed governor of Britain, and the pontificate 35 was added to his other dignities.
9. Upon returning from commanding the legion, he was elevated by Vespasian to the patrician order and then given the governorship of Aquitania, 32, which was a notable promotion, both regarding the position itself and the prospects of the consulate it set him up for. It’s commonly believed that military leaders, used to the harsh and decisive actions of camps where things are handled with an iron fist, lack the finesse and cleverness required for civil governance. However, Agricola was naturally prudent and managed to operate smoothly and accurately even among civilians. He recognized the difference between work hours and leisure time. When the court or tribunal needed him, he was serious, focused, and imposing, but generally leaned towards leniency. Once his official duties were completed, the authoritative persona was dropped immediately. There was no sign of severity, arrogance, or greed; and, notably, his friendliness did not undermine his authority, nor did his strictness make him less liked. To talk about integrity and a lack of corruption in such a person would be an insult to his virtues. He didn’t even seek to build his reputation, which is something that often leads valuable people to sacrifice authenticity for showmanship or trickery: he also avoided competing with his colleagues, 33, and clashing with the procurators. Winning in such a contest seemed unworthy to him, while being defeated felt like humiliation. He spent just under three years in this position when he was called back with the imminent prospect of the consulate; at the same time, there was a popular belief that he would be appointed governor of Britain—not based on his own aspirations but because he was viewed as capable of the role. Public opinion doesn’t always miss the mark; sometimes it even guides a good choice. When he became consul, 34, he arranged for his daughter, a young woman already showing great promise, to marry me, then a very young man; and after his term ended, I married her. He was then appointed governor of Britain, and the pontificate 35 was added to his other honors.
10. The situation and inhabitants of Britain have been described by many writers; 36 and I shall not add to the number with the view of vying with them in accuracy and ingenuity, but because it was first thoroughly subdued in the period of the present history. Those things which, while yet unascertained, they embellished with their eloquence, shall here be related with a faithful adherence to known facts. Britain, the largest of all the islands which have come within the knowledge of the Romans, stretches on the east towards Germany, on the west towards Spain, 37 and on the south it is even within sight of Gaul. Its northern extremity has no opposite land, but is washed by a wide and open sea. Livy, the most eloquent of ancient, and Fabius Rusticus, of modern writers, have likened the figure of Britain to an oblong target, or a two-edged axe. 38 And this is in reality its appearance, exclusive of Caledonia; whence it has been popularly attributed to the whole island. But that tract of country, irregularly stretching out to an immense length towards the furthest shore, is gradually contracted in form of a wedge. 39 The Roman fleet, at this period first sailing round this remotest coast, gave certain proof that Britain was an island; and at the same time discovered and subdued the Orcades, 40 islands till then unknown. Thule 41 was also distinctly seen, which winter and eternal snow had hitherto concealed. The sea is reported to be sluggish and laborious to the rower; and even to be scarcely agitated by winds. The cause of this stagnation I imagine to be the deficiency of land and mountains where tempests are generated; and the difficulty with which such a mighty mass of waters, in an uninterrupted main, is put in motion. 42 It is not the business of this work to investigate the nature of the ocean and the tides; a subject which many writers have already undertaken. I shall only add one circumstance: that the dominion of the sea is nowhere more extensive; that it carries many currents in this direction and in that; and its ebbings and flowings are not confined to the shore, but it penetrates into the heart of the country, and works its way among hills and mountains, as though it were in its own domain. 43
10. Many writers have described the situation and inhabitants of Britain; 36 and I won’t try to compete with them in terms of accuracy and creativity, but simply because it was first fully conquered in the time of this history. Those aspects that they portrayed with their eloquence while still unknown will be shared here with a commitment to known facts. Britain, the largest of all the islands known to the Romans, stretches east towards Germany, west towards Spain, 37 and to the south, it is even visible from Gaul. Its northernmost point has no opposing land but is surrounded by a vast, open sea. Livy, the most eloquent of ancient writers, alongside Fabius Rusticus, a modern writer, have compared the shape of Britain to an oblong target or a double-edged axe. 38 This accurately reflects its appearance, excluding Caledonia; hence it has often been associated with the entire island. However, that region of land extends irregularly out to a great length towards the furthest shore and gradually narrows into a wedge shape. 39 At this time, the Roman fleet, making its first journey around this distant coast, provided clear evidence that Britain was an island; simultaneously discovering and conquering the Orcades, 40 islands that were previously unknown. Thule 41 was also clearly seen, which had previously been hidden by winter and perpetual snow. The sea is described as sluggish and difficult for rowers; it is even said to be barely stirred by winds. I believe the reason for this stagnation is the lack of land and mountains where storms are created, and the challenge of moving such a vast body of water in an uninterrupted sea. 42 This work doesn’t aim to delve into the nature of the ocean and tides; many writers have already tackled this topic. I will just add one point: that the dominance of the sea is more extensive in this area; it carries many currents in various directions, and its ebb and flow aren’t limited to the shores, but reach deep into the interior, weaving through hills and mountains as if it were in its own territory. 43
11. Who were the first inhabitants of Britain, whether indigenous 44 or immigrants, is a question involved in the obscurity usual among barbarians. Their temperament of body is various, whence deductions are formed of their different origin. Thus, the ruddy hair and large limbs of the Caledonians 45 point out a German derivation. The swarthy complexion and curled hair of the Silures, 46 together with their situation opposite to Spain, render it probable that a colony of the ancient Iberi 47 possessed themselves of that territory. They who are nearest Gaul 48 resemble the inhabitants of that country; whether from the duration of hereditary influence, or whether it be that when lands jut forward in opposite directions, climate gives the same condition of body to the inhabitants of both. 49 On a general survey, however, it appears probable that the Gauls originally took possession of the neighboring coast. The sacred rites and superstitions 50 of these people are discernible among the Britons. The languages of the two nations do not greatly differ. The same audacity in provoking danger, and irresolution in facing it when present, is observable in both. The Britons, however, display more ferocity, 51 not being yet softened by a long peace: for it appears from history that the Gauls were once renowned in war, till, losing their valor with their liberty, languor and indolence entered amongst them. The same change has also taken place among those of the Britons who have been long subdued; 52 but the rest continue such as the Gauls formerly were.
11. Who the first inhabitants of Britain were, whether they were indigenous 44 or immigrants, is a question wrapped in the usual uncertainty found among uncivilized groups. Their physical characteristics vary, leading to conclusions about their different origins. For example, the reddish hair and large bodies of the Caledonians 45 suggest a German background. The darker skin and curly hair of the Silures 46, along with their location across from Spain, make it likely that a colony of the ancient Iberians 47 established themselves there. Those closest to Gaul 48 resemble the people of that region, possibly due to a longstanding hereditary influence, or perhaps because when lands extend in opposite directions, the climate shapes the same physical traits in the inhabitants of both areas. 49 Overall, it seems likely that the Gauls originally settled the nearby coastline. The sacred rituals and superstitions 50 of these people can still be seen among the Britons. The languages of the two nations are quite similar. Both share a boldness in seeking out danger and indecision when faced with it. However, the Britons are generally more aggressive 51, still unsoftened by a long period of peace: history shows that the Gauls were once famous for their military strength, but after losing their freedom, they became weak and lazy. A similar decline has happened among those Britons who have been under control for a long time 52, but the others remain much as the Gauls once were.
12. Their military strength consists in infantry; some nations also make use of chariots in war; in the management of which, the most honorable person guides the reins, while his dependents fight from the chariot. 53 The Britons were formerly governed by kings, 54 but at present they are divided in factions and parties among their chiefs; and this want of union for concerting some general plan is the most favorable circumstance to us, in our designs against so powerful a people. It is seldom that two or three communities concur in repelling the common danger; and thus, while they engage singly, they are all subdued. The sky in this country is deformed by clouds and frequent rains; but the cold is never extremely rigorous. 55 The length of the days greatly exceeds that in our part of the world. 56 The nights are bright, and, at the extremity of the island, so short, that the close and return of day is scarcely distinguished by a perceptible interval. It is even asserted that, when clouds do not intervene, the splendor of the sun is visible during the whole night, and that it does not appear to rise and set, but to move across. 57 The cause of this is, that the extreme and flat parts of the earth, casting a low shadow, do not throw up the darkness, and so night falls beneath the sky and the stars. 58 The soil, though improper for the olive, the vine, and other productions of warmer climates, is fertile, and suitable for corn. Growth is quick, but maturation slow; both from the same cause, the great humidity of the ground and the atmosphere. 59 The earth yields gold and silver 60 and other metals, the rewards of victory. The ocean produces pearls, 61 but of a cloudy and livid hue; which some impute to unskilfulness in the gatherers; for in the Red Sea the fish are plucked from the rocks alive and vigorous, but in Britain they are collected as the sea throws them up. For my own part, I can more readily conceive that the defect is in the nature of the pearls, than in our avarice.
12. Their military strength lies in infantry; some nations also use chariots in battle, where the most esteemed individual handles the reins while their followers fight from the chariot. 53 The Britons were once ruled by kings, 54 but now they are split into factions and parties among their leaders; this lack of unity in forming a common strategy benefits us in our plans against such a powerful people. It’s rare for two or three communities to unite in facing a shared threat; as a result, while they fight individually, they’re all defeated. The sky in this region is marred by clouds and frequent rain, but the cold is never extremely harsh. 55 The days are much longer than those in our part of the world. 56 The nights are bright, and at the far end of the island, so short that the transition between day and night is hardly noticeable. It’s even said that, when there are no clouds, the sun’s brightness is visible all night long, and it doesn’t seem to rise and set but rather moves across the sky. 57 This is because the far and flat areas of the earth cast a low shadow, preventing darkness, so night falls beneath the sky and the stars. 58 The soil, although unsuitable for olives, vines, and other crops from warmer climates, is fertile and good for grain. Growth is rapid, but maturity is slow, due to the same reason—the high humidity of the ground and the atmosphere. 59 The earth produces gold and silver 60 and other metals, the rewards of victory. The ocean yields pearls, 61 but they have a dull and lifeless color; some blame this on the gatherers’ lack of skill, while in the Red Sea, fish are picked from the rocks alive and healthy, whereas in Britain, they are collected as the sea washes them up. Personally, I find it easier to believe the issue lies in the nature of the pearls than in our greed.
13. The Britons cheerfully submit to levies, tributes, and the other services of government, if they are not treated injuriously; but such treatment they bear with impatience, their subjection only extending to obedience, not to servitude. Accordingly Julius Caesar, 62 the first Roman who entered Britain with an army, although he terrified the inhabitants by a successful engagement, and became master of the shore, may be considered rather to have transmitted the discovery than the possession of the country to posterity. The civil wars soon succeeded; the arms of the leaders were turned against their country; and a long neglect of Britain ensued, which continued even after the establishment of peace. This Augustus attributed to policy; and Tiberius to the injunctions of his predecessor. 63 It is certain that Caius Caesar 64 meditated an expedition into Britain; but his temper, precipitate in forming schemes, and unsteady in pursuing them, together with the ill success of his mighty attempts against Germany, rendered the design abortive. Claudius 65 accomplished the undertaking, transporting his legions and auxiliaries, and associating Vespasian in the direction of affairs, which laid the foundation of his future fortune. In this expedition, nations were subdued, kings made captive, and Vespasian was held forth to the fates.
13. The Britons willingly accept taxes, tributes, and other government responsibilities, as long as they are not treated badly; however, they endure such treatment with frustration, and their obedience doesn’t extend to servitude. Therefore, Julius Caesar, 62 the first Roman to bring an army to Britain, despite scaring the inhabitants with a successful battle and gaining control of the coast, may be seen more as having revealed the country than having actually taken possession of it. Civil wars soon followed; the leaders turned their weapons against their own land, and Britain was largely ignored for a long time, even after peace was restored. Augustus saw this as a strategic move, while Tiberius attributed it to his predecessor's orders. 63 It is clear that Caius Caesar 64 planned an invasion of Britain; however, his impulsive nature in planning and inconsistency in execution, along with his failures against Germany, led to the project being abandoned. Claudius 65 succeeded in the effort, bringing in his legions and allies, and partnering with Vespasian to manage the campaign, which set the stage for his future success. In this expedition, nations were conquered, kings were captured, and Vespasian was presented to destiny.
14. Aulus Plautius, the first consular governor, and his successor, Ostorius Scapula, 66 were both eminent for military abilities. Under them, the nearest part of Britain was gradually reduced into the form of a province, and a colony of veterans 67 was settled. Certain districts were bestowed upon king Cogidunus, a prince who continued in perfect fidelity within our own memory. This was done agreeably to the ancient and long established practice of the Romans, to make even kings the instruments of servitude. Didius Gallus, the next governor, preserved the acquisitions of his predecessors, and added a very few fortified posts in the remoter parts, for the reputation of enlarging his province. Veranius succeeded, but died within the year. Suetonius Paullinus then commanded with success for two years, subduing various nations, and establishing garrisons. In the confidence with which this inspired him, he undertook an expedition against the island Mona, 68 which had furnished the revolters with supplies; and thereby exposed the settlements behind him to a surprise.
14. Aulus Plautius, the first consular governor, and his successor, Ostorius Scapula, 66 were both known for their military skills. Under their leadership, the closest part of Britain was slowly transformed into a province, and a colony of veterans 67 was established. Certain areas were granted to King Cogidunus, a leader who remained loyal in our lifetime. This followed the long-standing Roman practice of using even kings as tools of subjugation. Didius Gallus, the next governor, maintained the gains of his predecessors and added a very few fortified positions in the more distant areas, mostly to enhance his reputation for expanding his province. Veranius took over next but died within a year. Suetonius Paullinus then commanded successfully for two years, defeating various tribes and setting up garrisons. With the confidence this gave him, he launched an expedition against the island of Mona, 68 which had supplied the rebels, thus leaving his settlements vulnerable to surprise attacks.
15. For the Britons, relieved from present dread by the absence of the governor, began to hold conferences, in which they painted the miseries of servitude, compared their several injuries, and inflamed each other with such representations as these: "That the only effects of their patience were more grievous impositions upon a people who submitted with such facility. Formerly they had one king respectively; now two were set over them, the lieutenant and the procurator, the former of whom vented his rage upon their life's blood, the latter upon their properties; 69 the union or discord 70 of these governors was equally fatal to those whom they ruled, while the officers of the one, and the centurions of the other, joined in oppressing them by all kinds of violence and contumely; so that nothing was exempted from their avarice, nothing from their lust. In battle it was the bravest who took spoils; but those whom they suffered to seize their houses, force away their children, and exact levies, were, for the most part, the cowardly and effeminate; as if the only lesson of suffering of which they were ignorant was how to die for their country. Yet how inconsiderable would the number of invaders appear did the Britons but compute their own forces! From considerations like these, Germany had thrown off the yoke, 71 though a river 72 and not the ocean was its barrier. The welfare of their country, their wives, and their parents called them to arms, while avarice and luxury alone incited their enemies; who would withdraw as even the deified Julius had done, if the present race of Britons would emulate the valor of their ancestors, and not be dismayed at the event of the first or second engagement. Superior spirit and perseverence were always the share of the wretched; and the gods themselves now seemed to compassionate the Britons, by ordaining the absence of the general, and the detention of his army in another island. The most difficult point, assembling for the purpose of deliberation, was already accomplished; and there was always more danger from the discovery of designs like these, than from their execution."
15. The Britons, relieved from their current fear by the absence of the governor, started holding meetings where they shared the struggles of their oppression, compared their various grievances, and fired each other up with statements like these: "Our patience has only led to harsher burdens on a people who submit so easily. In the past, we had one king; now we have two in charge, the lieutenant and the procurator. The former unleashes his anger on our lives, while the latter targets our belongings; 69 the cooperation or conflict 70 of these leaders is equally disastrous for those they govern, as their officers and centurions join forces to oppress us through every kind of cruelty and insult. Nothing is safe from their greed, nothing from their desires. In battle, the bravest collect the spoils; yet those who are allowed to invade our homes, take our children, and impose taxes are mostly the cowardly and weak, as if the only lesson they don’t know is how to die for their country. But the number of invaders would seem small if the Britons just counted their own forces! Because of thoughts like these, Germany had shaken off its oppressors, 71 even with a river 72 as their only barrier. The well-being of their country, their wives, and their parents called them to fight, while greed and excess alone motivated their enemies; who would flee just like the deified Julius did, if the current generation of Britons would match the bravery of their ancestors and not be discouraged by the outcome of the first or second battle. Endurance and a fighting spirit have always been the lot of the downtrodden; and the gods themselves now seemed to show mercy to the Britons by ensuring the general was absent and his army detained on another island. The hardest part, gathering to discuss, was already done; and there was always more risk from the discovery of plans like these than from putting them into action."
16. Instigated by such suggestions, they unanimously rose in arms, led by Boadicea, 73 a woman of royal descent (for they make no distinction between the sexes in succession to the throne), and attacking the soldiers dispersed through the garrisons, stormed the fortified posts, and invaded the colony 74 itself, as the seat of slavery. They omitted no species of cruelty with which rage and victory could inspire barbarians; and had not Paullinus, on being acquainted with the commotion of the province, marched speedily to its relief, Britain would have been lost. The fortune of a single battle, however, reduced it to its former subjection; though many still remained in arms, whom the consciousness of revolt, and particular dread of the governor, had driven to despair. Paullinus, although otherwise exemplary in his administration, having treated those who surrendered with severity, and having pursued too rigorous measures, as one who was revenging his own personal injury also, Petronius Turpilianus 75 was sent in his stead, as a person more inclined to lenity, and one who, being unacquainted with the enemy's delinquency, could more easily accept their penitence. After having restored things to their former quiet state, he delivered the command to Trebellius Maximus. 76 Trebellius, indolent, and inexperienced in military affairs, maintained the tranquillity of the province by popular manners; for even the barbarians had now learned to pardon under the seductive influence of vices; and the intervention of the civil wars afforded a legitimate excuse for his inactivity. Sedition however infected the soldiers, who, instead of their usual military services, were rioting in idleness. Trebellius, after escaping the fury of his army by flight and concealment, dishonored and abased, regained a precarious authority; and a kind of tacit compact took place, of safety to the general, and licentiousness to the army. This mutiny was not attended with bloodshed. Vettius Bolanus, 77 succeeding during the continuance of the civil wars, was unable to introduce discipline into Britain. The same inaction towards the enemy, and the same insolence in the camp, continued; except that Bolanus, unblemished in his character, and not obnoxious by any crime, in some measure substituted affection in the place of authority.
16. Encouraged by these ideas, they all took up arms, led by Boadicea, 73 a woman of royal lineage (since they don’t differentiate by gender in succession to the throne), and launched an attack on the soldiers scattered across the garrisons. They stormed the fortified positions and invaded the colony 74 itself, viewing it as a center of oppression. They committed every form of cruelty that rage and triumph could inspire in warriors; and if Paullinus hadn’t quickly marched to the province's aid upon hearing about the unrest, Britain would have been lost. However, the outcome of a single battle returned it to its previous submission; though many continued to resist, driven to despair by their awareness of rebellion and particular fear of the governor. Paullinus, despite being effective in his administration, treated those who surrendered harshly and applied overly strict measures, as if he were avenging a personal wrong; so Petronius Turpilianus 75 was sent in his place, being more lenient and someone who, unfamiliar with the enemy's offenses, could more easily accept their remorse. After restoring order, he handed command over to Trebellius Maximus. 76 Trebellius, lazy and inexperienced in military matters, maintained peace in the province through a friendly approach; even the barbarians had learned to forgive under the tempting influence of indulgence. The ongoing civil wars provided a convenient excuse for his passivity. However, discontent spread among the soldiers, who, instead of performing their usual military duties, were indulging in idleness. Trebellius, having escaped his army's wrath through flight and hiding, returned to a precarious position of power; and an unspoken agreement formed, granting safety to the general and freedom to the troops. This rebellion didn’t result in bloodshed. Vettius Bolanus, 77 who took over during the civil wars, was unable to enforce discipline in Britain. The same inaction towards the enemy and the same arrogance in the camp persisted; except that Bolanus, with an untarnished reputation and no blame of any crime, somewhat replaced authority with affection.
17. At length, when Vespasian received the possession of Britain together with the rest of the world, the great commanders and well-appointed armies which were sent over abated the confidence of the enemy; and Petilius Cerealis struck terror by an attack upon the Brigantes, 78 who are reputed to compose the most populous state in the whole province. Many battles were fought, some of them attended with much bloodshed; and the greater part of the Brigantes were either brought into subjection, or involved in the ravages of war. The conduct and reputation of Cerealis were so brilliant that they might have eclipsed the splendor of a successor; yet Julius Frontinus, 79 a truly great man, supported the arduous competition, as far as circumstances would permit. 80 He subdued the strong and warlike nation of the Silures, 81 in which expedition, besides the valor of the enemy, he had the difficulties of the country to struggle with.
17. Eventually, when Vespasian took control of Britain along with the rest of the world, the skilled commanders and well-equipped armies sent over weakened the enemy's confidence. Petilius Cerealis instilled fear by launching an attack on the Brigantes, 78 who are known to form the most populous state in the entire province. Many battles were fought, some resulting in significant bloodshed; and most of the Brigantes were either subdued or caught up in the devastation of war. Cerealis's actions and reputation were so impressive that they could have overshadowed a successor's glory; yet Julius Frontinus, 79 a truly great man, managed to rise to the challenge as much as the situation allowed. 80 He conquered the powerful and warlike nation of the Silures, 81 facing not only the courage of the enemy but also the challenges presented by the terrain.
18. Such was the state of Britain, and such had been the vicissitudes of warfare, when Agricola arrived in the middle of summer; 82 at a time when the Roman soldiers, supposing the expeditions of the year were concluded, were thinking of enjoying themselves without care, and the natives, of seizing the opportunity thus afforded them. Not long before his arrival, the Ordovices 83 had cut off almost an entire corps of cavalry stationed on their frontiers; and the inhabitants of the province being thrown into a state of anxious suspense by this beginning, inasmuch as war was what they wished for, either approved of the example, or waited to discover the disposition of the new governor. 84 The season was now far advanced, the troops dispersed through the country, and possessed with the idea of being suffered to remain inactive during the rest of the year; circumstances which tended to retard and discourage any military enterprise; so that it was generally thought most advisable to be contented with defending the suspected posts: yet Agricola determined to march out and meet the approaching danger. For this purpose, he drew together the detachments from the legions, 85 and a small body of auxiliaries; and when he perceived that the Ordovices would not venture to descend into the plain, he led an advanced party in person to the attack, in order to inspire the rest of his troops with equal ardor. The result of the action was almost the total extirpation of the Ordovices; when Agricola, sensible that renown must be followed up, and that the future events of the war would be determined by the first success, resolved to make an attempt upon the island Mona, from the occupation of which Paullinus had been summoned by the general rebellion of Britain, as before related. 86 The usual deficiency of an unforeseen expedition appearing in the want of transport vessels, the ability and resolution of the general were exerted to supply this defect. A select body of auxiliaries, disencumbered of their baggage, who were well acquainted with the fords, and accustomed, after the manner of their country, to direct their horses and manage their arms while swimming, 87 were ordered suddenly to plunge into the channel; by which movement, the enemy, who expected the arrival of a fleet, and a formal invasion by sea, were struck with terror and astonishment, conceiving nothing arduous or insuperable to troops who thus advanced to the attack. They were therefore induced to sue for peace, and make a surrender of the island; an event which threw lustre on the name of Agricola, who, on the very entrance upon his province, had employed in toils and dangers that time which is usually devoted to ostentatious parade, and the compliments of office. Nor was he tempted, in the pride of success, to term that an expedition or a victory; which was only bridling the vanquished; nor even to announce his success in laureate despatches. 88 But this concealment of his glory served to augment it; since men were led to entertain a high idea of the grandeur of his future views, when such important services were passed over in silence.
18. That was the situation in Britain, and that had been the ups and downs of warfare when Agricola arrived in the middle of summer; 82 at a time when the Roman soldiers, thinking the year's campaigns were over, were ready to relax and have fun, while the local tribes were eager to take advantage of this opportunity. Not long before he got there, the Ordovices 83 managed to cut off nearly an entire cavalry unit stationed on their borders; and the people of the province, thrown into a state of anxious suspense by this news—since they wanted war—either supported the Ordovices' actions or waited to see how the new governor would respond. 84 The season was now well advanced, the troops were spread out across the country, and they believed they could remain inactive for the rest of the year; these conditions discouraged any military initiatives. Most thought it best to focus on defending vulnerable positions, yet Agricola decided to march out and confront the looming threat. To do this, he gathered units from the legions, 85 and a small group of auxiliaries; and when he noticed that the Ordovices were hesitant to come down into the open, he personally led an advance party into battle to motivate the rest of his troops. The battle resulted in nearly the complete annihilation of the Ordovices; realizing that he needed to capitalize on this fame, and that the future course of the war would hinge on this initial success, Agricola resolved to make an attempt on the island of Mona, which Paullinus had abandoned due to the widespread rebellion in Britain, as previously mentioned. 86 The usual shortfall of an unplanned expedition was evident in the lack of transport ships, so Agricola had to use his skills and determination to remedy this issue. He ordered a select group of auxiliaries, lightened of their baggage, who were knowledgeable about the fords and, in the manner of their homeland, skilled at directing their horses and wielding their weapons while swimming, 87 to suddenly plunge into the channel; this maneuver shocked and terrified the enemy, who were expecting a fleet and a formal sea invasion, as they believed there was nothing challenging or impossible for troops advancing in such a daring way. Consequently, they were led to seek peace and surrender the island, an event that enhanced Agricola's reputation, as he had spent that time, typically reserved for grand displays and formalities, working hard amidst challenges right from the start of his governorship. Nor was he tempted, in the pride of his achievement, to call it an expedition or a victory, which was really just a means of controlling the defeated; nor did he boast about his success in official reports. 88 However, this modesty about his glory only increased its impact, as people began to have a high regard for the magnitude of his future ambitions when such significant accomplishments were understated.
19. Well acquainted with the temper of the province, and taught by the experience of former governors how little proficiency had been made by arms, when success was followed by injuries, he next undertook to eradicate the causes of war. And beginning with himself, and those next to him, he first laid restrictions upon his own household, a task no less arduous to most governors than the administration of the province. He suffered no public business to pass through the hands of his slaves or freedmen. In admitting soldiers into regular service, 89 to attendance about his person, he was not influenced by private favor, or the recommendation or solicitation of the centurions, but considered the best men as likely to prove the most faithful. He would know everything; but was content to let some things pass unnoticed. 90 He could pardon small faults, and use severity to great ones; yet did not always punish, but was frequently satisfied with penitence. He chose rather to confer offices and employments upon such as would not offend, than to condemn those who had offended. The augmentation 91 of tributes and contributions he mitigated by a just and equal assessment, abolishing those private exactions which were more grievous to be borne than the taxes themselves. For the inhabitants had been compelled in mockery to sit by their own locked-up granaries, to buy corn needlessly, and to sell it again at a stated price. Long and difficult journeys had also been imposed upon them; for the several districts, instead of being allowed to supply the nearest winter quarters, were forced to carry their corn to remote and devious places; by which means, what was easy to be procured by all, was converted into an article of gain to a few.
19. Having a good understanding of the province's mindset and learning from previous governors how little success had come from military force when it was followed by harm, he decided to eliminate the root causes of conflict. Starting with himself and those closest to him, he imposed limits on his own household, a task that was just as demanding for most governors as managing the province. He didn’t let any public matters go through his slaves or freedmen. When bringing soldiers into regular service, 89 he wasn't swayed by personal favoritism or the recommendations of the centurions; he focused on the best candidates as they were likely to be the most trustworthy. He wanted to know everything; however, he was willing to overlook some things. 90 He could forgive minor faults and be strict about serious ones, yet he didn’t always punish; often, he was satisfied with mere remorse. He preferred to give roles and positions to those who wouldn’t cause trouble rather than condemn those who had. He eased the increase _91_ in taxes and contributions through fair and balanced assessments, eliminating excessive private demands that were more burdensome than the taxes themselves. The locals had been forced in jest to sit by their locked granaries, buying corn unnecessarily and then selling it again at a fixed price. They were also burdened with long and difficult journeys; rather than supplying the nearest winter quarters, they were compelled to transport their grain to far-off and winding destinations, which turned what was easily accessible to everyone into a source of profit for a select few.
20. By suppressing these abuses in the first year of his administration, he established a favorable idea of peace, which, through the negligence or oppression of his predecessors, had been no less dreaded than war. At the return of summer 92 he assembled his army. On their march, he commended the regular and orderly, and restrained the stragglers; he marked out the encampments, 93 and explored in person the estuaries and forests. At the same time he perpetually harassed the enemy by sudden incursions; and, after sufficiently alarming them, by an interval of forbearance, he held to their view the allurements of peace. By this management, many states, which till that time had asserted their independence, were now induced to lay aside their animosity, and to deliver hostages. These districts were surrounded with castles and forts, disposed with so much attention and judgment, that no part of Britain, hitherto new to the Roman arms, escaped unmolested.
20. By putting a stop to these abuses in the first year of his administration, he created a positive perception of peace, which had been feared as much as war due to the negligence or oppression of his predecessors. When summer returned 92, he gathered his army. During their march, he praised those who were organized and disciplined while keeping the stragglers in check; he set up the encampments, 93 and personally explored the estuaries and forests. At the same time, he continually troubled the enemy with sudden attacks; and after sufficiently alarming them, he offered them an interval of restraint while keeping the idea of peace in their minds. Through this strategy, many states, which had previously claimed their independence, were now persuaded to set aside their hostility and provide hostages. These regions were surrounded by castles and forts arranged with so much care and strategy that no part of Britain, which was new to Roman arms, went untroubled.
21. The succeeding winter was employed in the most salutary measures. In order, by a taste of pleasures, to reclaim the natives from that rude and unsettled state which prompted them to war, and reconcile them to quiet and tranquillity, he incited them, by private instigations and public encouragements, to erect temples, courts of justice, and dwelling-houses. He bestowed commendations upon those who were prompt in complying with his intentions, and reprimanded such as were dilatory; thus promoting a spirit of emulation which had all the force of necessity. He was also attentive to provide a liberal education for the sons of their chieftains, preferring the natural genius of the Britons to the attainments of the Gauls; and his attempts were attended with such success, that they who lately disdained to make use of the Roman language, were now ambitious of becoming eloquent. Hence the Roman habit began to be held in honor, and the toga was frequently worn. At length they gradually deviated into a taste for those luxuries which stimulate to vice; porticos, and baths, and the elegancies of the table; and this, from their inexperience, they termed politeness, whilst, in reality, it constituted a part of their slavery.
21. The following winter was spent on very beneficial efforts. To guide the natives away from their harsh and unpredictable state that led them to conflict and help them embrace peace and calm, he encouraged them, through personal persuasion and public support, to build temples, courts of justice, and homes. He praised those who quickly followed his plans and scolded those who were slow to act, fostering a competitive spirit that felt necessary. He also made sure to provide a good education for the sons of leaders, valuing the natural talent of the Britons more than the skills of the Gauls; his efforts were so successful that those who had recently looked down on the Roman language were now eager to become articulate. As a result, Roman customs started to be respected, and the toga was often worn. Eventually, they began to develop a taste for luxuries that lead to moral decay—porticos, baths, and fine dining; and, due to their inexperience, they called this refinement, while in reality, it was part of their enslavement.
22. The military expeditions of the third year 94 discovered new nations to the Romans, and their ravages extended as far as the estuary of the Tay. 95 The enemies were thereby struck with such terror that they did not venture to molest the army though harassed by violent tempests; so that they had sufficient opportunity for the erection of fortresses. 96 Persons of experience remarked, that no general had ever shown greater skill in the choice of advantageous situations than Agricola; for not one of his fortified posts was either taken by storm, or surrendered by capitulation. The garrisons made frequent sallies; for they were secured against a blockade by a year's provision in their stores. Thus the winter passed without alarm, and each garrison proved sufficient for its own defence; while the enemy, who were generally accustomed to repair the losses of the summer by the successes of the winter, now equally unfortunate in both seasons, were baffled and driven to despair. In these transactions, Agricola never attempted to arrogate to himself the glory of others; but always bore an impartial testimony to the meritorious actions of his officers, from the centurion to the commander of a legion. He was represented by some as rather harsh in reproof; as if the same disposition which made him affable to the deserving, had inclined him to austerity towards the worthless. But his anger left no relics behind; his silence and reserve were not to be dreaded; and he esteemed it more honorable to show marks of open displeasure, than to entertain secret hatred.
22. The military campaigns in the third year 94 discovered new nations to the Romans, and their destruction reached as far as the estuary of the Tay. 95 The enemies were so terrified that they didn't dare to attack the army, even though it was battered by severe storms; this gave the Romans enough time to build fortifications. 96 Experienced individuals noted that no general had demonstrated greater skill in selecting advantageous locations than Agricola; none of his fortified positions was captured by assault or surrendered by negotiation. The troops frequently launched attacks; they were protected from a siege by a year's worth of supplies in their stores. So, the winter passed without any threats, and each garrison was capable of defending itself; meanwhile, the enemy, who usually relied on winter victories to make up for summer losses, found themselves equally unfortunate in both seasons and were left feeling defeated and hopeless. Throughout these events, Agricola never sought to claim the credit for others' achievements; he consistently acknowledged the commendable actions of his officers, from the centurion to the commander of a legion. Some described him as somewhat strict in his criticisms, suggesting that his friendly demeanor towards those who deserved it led him to be harsh towards those who did not. However, his anger left no lingering effects; his silence and restraint were not to be feared; and he believed it was more honorable to openly express displeasure than to harbor hidden resentments.
23. The fourth summer 97 was spent in securing the country which had been overrun; and if the valor of the army and the glory of the Roman name had permitted it, our conquests would have found a limit within Britain itself. For the tides of the opposite seas, flowing very far up the estuaries of Clota and Bodotria, 98 almost intersect the country; leaving only a narrow neck of land, which was then defended by a chain of forts. 99 Thus all the territory on this side was held in subjection, and the remaining enemies were removed, as it were, into another island.
23. The fourth summer 97 was spent securing the country that had been taken over; and if the bravery of the army and the prestige of the Roman name had allowed it, our victories would have had a limit within Britain itself. The tides from the opposite seas, flowing deep into the estuaries of Clota and Bodotria, 98 almost cut across the country, leaving only a narrow strip of land, which was then protected by a series of forts. 99 As a result, all the territory on this side was kept under control, and the remaining enemies were effectively pushed into another island.
24. In the fifth campaign, 100 Agricola, crossing over in the first ship, 101 subdued, by frequent and successful engagements, several nations till then unknown; and stationed troops in that part of Britain which is opposite to Ireland, rather with a view to future advantage, than from any apprehension of danger from that quarter. For the possession of Ireland, situated between Britain and Spain, and lying commodiously to the Gallic sea, 102 would have formed a very beneficial connection between the most powerful parts of the empire. This island is less than Britain, but larger than those of our sea. 103 Its soil, climate, and the manners and dispositions of its inhabitants, are little different from those of Britain. Its ports and harbors are better known, from the concourse of merchants for the purposes of commerce. Agricola had received into his protection one of its petty kings, who had been expelled by a domestic sedition; and detained him, under the semblance of friendship, till an occasion should offer of making use of him. I have frequently heard him assert, that a single legion and a few auxiliaries would be sufficient entirely to conquer Ireland and keep it in subjection; and that such an event would also have contributed to restrain the Britons, by awing them with the prospect of the Roman arms all around them, and, as it were, banishing liberty from their sight.
24. In the fifth campaign, 100 Agricola, crossing over on the first ship, 101 defeated several previously unknown nations through frequent and successful battles. He stationed troops in that part of Britain facing Ireland, mainly for future advantage rather than out of fear of any threat from that direction. Controlling Ireland, which is located between Britain and Spain and is conveniently positioned for the Gallic Sea, 102 would have created a highly beneficial link between the most important parts of the empire. This island is smaller than Britain but larger than other islands in our sea. 103 Its soil, climate, and the habits of its inhabitants are quite similar to those of Britain. Its ports and harbors are more familiar because of the influx of merchants for trade. Agricola had taken under his protection one of its minor kings, who had been overthrown due to internal conflict, and kept him seemingly as a friend until an opportunity arose to use him. I have often heard him claim that a single legion and a few auxiliary troops would be enough to fully conquer Ireland and maintain control over it; he also believed that this would help keep the Britons in check by intimidating them with the presence of Roman forces all around, effectively making them forsake their freedom.
25. In the summer which began the sixth year 104 of Agricola's administration, extending his views to the countries situated beyond Bodotria, 105 as a general insurrection of the remoter nations was apprehended, and the enemy's army rendered marching unsafe, he caused the harbors to be explored by his fleet, which, now first acting in aid of the land-forces gave the formidable spectacle of war at once pushed on by sea and land. The cavalry, infantry, and marines were frequently mingled in the same camp, and recounted with mutual pleasure their several exploits and adventures; comparing, in the boastful language of military men, the dark recesses of woods and mountains, with the horrors of waves and tempests; and the land and enemy subdued, with the conquered ocean. It was also discovered from the captives, that the Britons had been struck with consternation at the view of the fleet, conceiving the last refuge of the vanquished to be cut off, now the secret retreats of their seas were disclosed. The various inhabitants of Caledonia immediately took up arms, with great preparations, magnified, however, by report, as usual where the truth is unknown; and by beginning hostilities, and attacking our fortresses, they inspired terror as daring to act offensively; insomuch that some persons, disguising their timidity under the mask of prudence, were for instantly retreating on this side the firth, and relinquishing the country rather than waiting to be driven out. Agricola, in the meantime, being informed that the enemy intended to bear down in several bodies, distributed his army into three divisions, that his inferiority of numbers, and ignorance of the country, might not give them an opportunity of surrounding him.
25. In the summer that marked the start of the sixth year 104 of Agricola's administration, with concerns about a general uprising among the distant tribes beyond Bodotria, and the risk of enemy forces making movements unsafe, he had his fleet explore the harbors. This was the first time the fleet supported the land forces, creating a powerful display of war waged by both sea and land. The cavalry, infantry, and marines often camped together, sharing their stories of various exploits and adventures, comparing, in the competitive spirit of soldiers, the dense forests and mountains with the dangers of the sea and storms; and the conquered land and enemies with the subdued ocean. They also learned from captives that the Britons were terrified at the sight of the fleet, believing that their last refuge was cut off now that their hidden sea routes were revealed. The different tribes of Caledonia quickly took up arms, making extensive preparations that were, as usual, exaggerated by rumors whenever the truth was unclear. By launching attacks on our fortresses, they instilled fear with their determination to act offensively, so much so that some, masking their fear with a guise of caution, suggested retreating across the firth and abandoning the territory instead of waiting to be chased out. Meanwhile, Agricola learned that the enemy planned to attack in multiple groups, so he divided his army into three sections to prevent them from surrounding him due to his smaller numbers and unfamiliarity with the terrain.
26. When this was known to the enemy, they suddenly changed their design; and making a general attack in the night upon the ninth legion, which was the weakest, 106 in the confusion of sleep and consternation they slaughtered the sentinels, and burst through the intrenchments. They were now fighting within the camp, when Agricola, who had received information of their march from his scouts, and followed close upon their track, gave orders for the swiftest of his horse and foot to charge the enemy's rear. Presently the whole army raised a general shout; and the standards now glittered at the approach of day. The Britons were distracted by opposite dangers; whilst the Romans in the camp resumed their courage, and secure of safety, began to contend for glory. They now in their turns rushed forwards to the attack, and a furious engagement ensued in the gates of the camp; till by the emulous efforts of both Roman armies, one to give assistance, the other to appear not to need it, the enemy was routed: and had not the woods and marshes sheltered the fugitives, that day would have terminated the war.
26. When the enemy realized this, they quickly changed their plan; launching a surprise night attack on the ninth legion, which was the weakest. In the chaos of sleep and panic, they killed the guards and broke through the defenses. They were now fighting inside the camp when Agricola, who had heard about their movement from his scouts and was close behind them, ordered the fastest of his cavalry and infantry to hit the enemy's rear. Soon, the entire army let out a loud shout, and the standards began to shine as day broke. The Britons were overwhelmed by dangers from all sides; meanwhile, the Romans in the camp regained their courage and, feeling safe, began to fight for glory. They took turns charging forward, and a fierce battle broke out at the camp gates; until, through the combined efforts of both Roman armies—one providing support and the other trying to show they didn't need it—the enemy was driven back. If it hadn't been for the woods and marshes hiding the fleeing soldiers, that day would have ended the war.
27. The soldiers, inspirited by the steadfastness which characterized and the fame which attended this victory, cried out that "nothing could resist their valor; now was the time to penetrate into the heart of Caledonia, and in a continued series of engagements at length to discover the utmost limits of Britain." Those even who had before recommended caution and prudence, were now rendered rash and boastful by success. It is the hard condition of military command, that a share in prosperous events is claimed by all, but misfortunes are imputed to one alone. The Britons meantime, attributing their defeat not to the superior bravery of their adversaries, but to chance, and the skill of the general, remitted nothing of their confidence; but proceeded to arm their youth, to send their wives and children to places of safety, and to ratify the confederacy of their several states by solemn assemblies and sacrifices. Thus the parties separated with minds mutually irritated.
27. The soldiers, inspired by the determination that defined and the fame that came with this victory, shouted that "nothing could stop their courage; now was the moment to dive into the heart of Caledonia and, through a series of ongoing battles, finally uncover the farthest reaches of Britain." Even those who had previously advised caution and carefulness became reckless and boastful due to their success. It’s a tough reality of military leadership that everyone claims credit for good times but when things go wrong, blame tends to fall on one person. Meanwhile, the Britons, believing their defeat was not due to the superior bravery of their opponents but rather to luck and the general's skill, didn’t lose their confidence. Instead, they armed their young men, sent their wives and children to safe places, and strengthened the alliance of their various states through formal gatherings and sacrifices. Thus, the two sides parted with their feelings mutually inflamed.
28. During the same summer, a cohort of Usipii, 107 which had been levied in Germany, and sent over into Britain, performed an extremely daring and memorable action. After murdering a centurion and some soldiers who had been incorporated with them for the purpose of instructing them in military discipline, they seized upon three light vessels, and compelled the masters to go on board with them. One of these, however, escaping to shore, they killed the other two upon suspicion; and before the affair was publicly known, they sailed away, as it were by miracle. They were presently driven at the mercy of the waves; and had frequent conflicts, with various success, with the Britons, defending their property from plunder. 108 At length they were reduced to such extremity of distress as to be obliged to feed upon each other; the weakest being first sacrificed, and then such as were taken by lot. In this manner having sailed round the island, they lost their ships through want of skill; and, being regarded as pirates, were intercepted, first by the Suevi, then by the Frisii. Some of them, after being sold for slaves, by the change of masters were brought to the Roman side of the river, 109 and became notorious from the relation of their extraordinary adventures. 110
28. That same summer, a group of Usipii, 107 who had been recruited in Germany and sent over to Britain, did something incredibly brave and unforgettable. After killing a centurion and some soldiers who had been assigned to train them in military discipline, they took control of three light boats and forced the captains to join them. One of these boats managed to escape to shore, but they killed the other two out of suspicion. Before anyone knew what had happened, they sailed away, almost miraculously. They were soon at the mercy of the waves and frequently fought with the Britons, trying to protect their belongings from being stolen. 108 Eventually, they became so desperate that they had to resort to cannibalism; the weakest among them were the first to be sacrificed, followed by those chosen by lot. By sailing around the island in this way, they lost their ships due to their lack of navigation skills and, being seen as pirates, were intercepted first by the Suevi and then by the Frisii. Some of them, after being sold into slavery, ended up crossing to the Roman side of the river, 109 and became infamous for sharing their extraordinary stories. 110
29. In the beginning of the next summer, 111 Agricola received a severe domestic wound in the loss of a son, about a year old. He bore this calamity, not with the ostentatious firmness which many have affected, nor yet with the tears and lamentations of feminine sorrow; and war was one of the remedies of his grief. Having sent forwards his fleet to spread its ravages through various parts of the coast, in order to excite an extensive and dubious alarm, he marched with an army equipped for expedition, to which he had joined the bravest of the Britons whose fidelity had been approved by a long allegiance, and arrived at the Grampian hills, where the enemy was already encamped. 112 For the Britons, undismayed by the event of the former action, expecting revenge or slavery, and at length taught that the common danger was to be repelled by union alone, had assembled the strength of all their tribes by embassies and confederacies. Upwards of thirty thousand men in arms were now descried; and the youth, together with those of a hale and vigorous age, renowned in war, and bearing their several honorary decorations, were still flocking in; when Calgacus, 113 the most distinguished for birth and valor among the chieftans, is said to have harangued the multitude, gathering round, and eager for battle, after the following manner:—
29. At the start of the next summer, 111 Agricola suffered a deep personal loss with the death of his one-year-old son. He faced this tragedy not with the showy strength that many people portray, nor with the tears and mourning often seen in women; instead, he turned to war as a way to cope with his grief. He sent his fleet ahead to devastate different parts of the coast, creating widespread and uncertain panic, while he marched with an army ready for action, including the bravest Britons whose loyalty had been proven over time. He reached the Grampian hills, where the enemy was already camped. 112 The Britons, undeterred by the outcome of the previous battle and hoping for revenge or to avoid slavery, realized that their only chance against a shared threat was to unite. They had gathered the might of all their tribes through alliances and negotiations, and now over thirty thousand armed men had been spotted. Both young warriors and those in their prime, known for their bravery and adorned with various honors, were still arriving. Calgacus, 113 the most esteemed for his noble heritage and courage among the leaders, is said to have addressed the eager crowd, ready for battle, in the following way:—
30. "When I reflect on the causes of the war, and the circumstances of our situation, I feel a strong persuasion that our united efforts on the present day will prove the beginning of universal liberty to Britain. For we are all undebased by slavery; and there is no land behind us, nor does even the sea afford a refuge, whilst the Roman fleet hovers around. Thus the use of arms, which is at all times honorable to the brave, now offers the only safety even to cowards. In all the battles which have yet been fought, with various success, against the Romans, our countrymen may be deemed to have reposed their final hopes and resources in us: for we, the noblest sons of Britain, and therefore stationed in its last recesses, far from the view of servile shores, have preserved even our eyes unpolluted by the contact of subjection. We, at the furthest limits both of land and liberty, have been defended to this day by the remoteness of our situation and of our fame. The extremity of Britain is now disclosed; and whatever is unknown becomes an object of magnitude. But there is no nation beyond us; nothing but waves and rocks, and the still more hostile Romans, whose arrogance we cannot escape by obsequiousness and submission. These plunderers of the world, after exhausting the land by their devastations, are rifling the ocean: stimulated by avarice, if their enemy be rich; by ambition, if poor; unsatiated by the East and by the West: the only people who behold wealth and indigence with equal avidity. To ravage, to slaughter, to usurp under false titles, they call empire; and where they make a desert, they call it peace. 114
30. "When I think about the reasons for the war and our current situation, I strongly believe that our combined efforts today will mark the start of freedom for all of Britain. None of us are enslaved; there’s no land behind us, and even the sea won’t provide a safe haven while the Roman fleet is nearby. So, the use of weapons, which is always noble for the brave, now offers the only safety even for the timid. In all the battles we’ve fought, with varying outcomes, our countrymen seem to have placed their last hopes and resources in us: for we, the finest sons of Britain, stationed in its farthest corners, far from the gaze of servile shores, have kept our eyes pure from the contamination of subjugation. We, at the very edge of both land and freedom, have been protected until now by our isolated position and reputation. The farthest point of Britain is now visible, and anything unknown has become significant. But there’s no nation beyond us; just waves and rocks, and the even more threatening Romans, whose arrogance we cannot avoid by being submissive. These plunderers of the world, having ravaged the land, are now ransacking the sea: driven by greed if their enemy is wealthy; by ambition if they are poor; never satisfied by the East or the West: the only people who covet wealth and poverty alike. To devastate, to kill, to seize by false claims, they call empire; and where they create a wasteland, they call it peace. 114"
31. "Our children and relations are by the appointment of nature the dearest of all things to us. These are torn away by levies to serve in foreign lands. 115 Our wives and sisters, though they should escape the violation of hostile force, are polluted under names of friendship and hospitality. Our estates and possessions are consumed in tributes; our grain in contributions. Even our bodies are worn down amidst stripes and insults in clearing woods and draining marshes. Wretches born to slavery are once bought, and afterwards maintained by their masters: Britain every day buys, every day feeds, her own servitude. 116 And as among domestic slaves every new comer serves for the scorn and derision of his fellows; so, in this ancient household of the world, we, as the newest and vilest, are sought out to destruction. For we have neither cultivated lands, nor mines, nor harbors, which can induce them to preserve us for our labors. The valor too and unsubmitting spirit of subjects only render them more obnoxious to their masters; while remoteness and secrecy of situation itself, in proportion as it conduces to security, tends to inspire suspicion. Since then all Lopes of mercy are vain, at length assume courage, both you to whom safety and you to whom glory is dear. The Trinobantes, even under a female leader, had force enough to burn a colony, to storm camps, and, if success had not damped their vigor, would have been able entirely to throw off the yoke; and shall not we, untouched, unsubdued, and struggling not for the acquisition but the security of liberty, show at the very first onset what men Caledonia has reserved for her defence?
31. "Our children and families are, by nature's design, the most precious things to us. They are taken away by drafts to fight in foreign lands. 115 Our wives and sisters, even if they escape the violation of enemy forces, are still harmed in the name of friendship and hospitality. Our lands and possessions are consumed by taxes; our grain is taken as tribute. Even our bodies are worn out by beatings and insults as we clear forests and drain swamps. Those born into slavery are once bought and then supported by their masters: every day, Britain buys and feeds her own servitude. 116 And just as new domestic slaves face scorn and mockery from their peers; so in this ancient household of the world, we, being the newest and lowest, are sought out for destruction. We have neither cultivated lands, nor mines, nor ports that would make them want to keep us around for our labor. The bravery and unyielding spirit of subjects only make them more despised by their masters; while being distant and secretive, which might usually ensure safety, tends to provoke suspicion. Since all hopes for mercy are pointless, muster your courage, both for those who value safety and those who care for glory. The Trinobantes, even under a female leader, had enough strength to burn a colony, to assault camps, and, if success hadn't dulled their determination, would have been able to completely shake off the yoke; and should we, untouched, unconquered, and fighting not for acquisition but for the security of liberty, not prove right from the very first clash what men Caledonia has prepared for her defense?"
32. "Can you imagine that the Romans are as brave in war as they are licentious in peace? Acquiring renown from our discords and dissensions, they convert the faults of their enemies to the glory of their own army; an army compounded of the most different nations, which success alone has kept together, and which misfortune will as certainly dissipate. Unless, indeed, you can suppose that Gauls, and Germans, and (I blush to say it) even Britons, who, though they expend their blood to establish a foreign dominion, have been longer its foes than its subjects, will be retained by loyalty and affection! Terror and dread alone are the weak bonds of attachment; which once broken, they who cease to fear will begin to hate. Every incitement to victory is on our side. The Romans have no wives to animate them; no parents to upbraid their flight. Most of them have either no home, or a distant one. Few in number, ignorant of the country, looking around in silent horror at woods, seas, and a heaven itself unknown to them, they are delivered by the gods, as it were imprisoned and bound, into our hands. Be not terrified with an idle show, and the glitter of silver and gold, which can neither protect nor wound. In the very ranks of the enemy we shall find our own bands. The Britons will acknowledge their own cause. The Gauls will recollect their former liberty. The rest of the Germans will desert them, as the Usipii have lately done. Nor is there anything formidable behind them: ungarrisoned forts; colonies of old men; municipal towns distempered and distracted between unjust masters and ill-obeying subjects. Here is a general; here an army. There, tributes, mines, and all the train of punishments inflicted on slaves; which whether to bear eternally, or instantly to revenge, this field must determine. March then to battle, and think of your ancestors and your posterity."
32. "Can you believe that the Romans are just as brave in war as they are reckless in peace? They gain fame from our conflicts and disagreements, twisting the faults of their enemies into the glory of their own army; an army made up of the most diverse nations, which has only stayed together due to success, and will certainly fall apart in times of misfortune. Unless, of course, you think that Gauls, Germans, and (I’m embarrassed to say it) even Britons, who, even though they shed their blood to support a foreign rule, have been more of its enemies than its subjects, will stick around out of loyalty and affection! Fear and terror are the weak ties that bind them; once those are broken, those who stop fearing will start to hate. Every motivation for victory is on our side. The Romans have no wives to inspire them; no parents to scold them for fleeing. Most of them either have no home or a distant one. Few in number, unfamiliar with the land, glancing around in silent horror at woods, seas, and skies they don’t know, they are delivered into our hands, as if imprisoned and shackled, by the gods. Don’t be intimidated by meaningless displays, and the shine of silver and gold, which can do neither protect nor harm. Among the enemy's ranks, we will find our own allies. The Britons will recognize their own cause. The Gauls will remember their past freedom. The other Germans will abandon them, just like the Usipii have recently done. There is nothing threatening behind them: unguarded forts; colonies of old men; towns caught between unjust rulers and disobedient subjects. Here is a general; here is an army. Over there, tributes, mines, and all the punishments inflicted on slaves; whether to suffer them forever or to take revenge at once, this field will decide. So march into battle, and think of your ancestors and your future."
33. They received this harangue with alacrity, and testified their applause after the barbarian manner, with songs, and yells, and dissonant shouts. And now the several divisions were in motion, the glittering of arms was beheld, while the most daring and impetuous were hurrying to the front, and the line of battle was forming; when Agricola, although his soldiers were in high spirits, and scarcely to be kept within their intrenchments, kindled additional ardor by these words:—
33. They welcomed this speech eagerly and showed their approval in a wild way, with songs, screams, and loud, chaotic shouts. Now the different divisions were on the move, the shine of weapons was visible, and those who were the bravest and most eager rushed to the front as the battle line was forming. Even though Agricola's soldiers were in high spirits and hardly able to stay in their defenses, he sparked even more enthusiasm with these words:—
"It is now the eighth year, my fellow-soldiers, in which, under the high auspices of the Roman empire, by your valor and perseverance you have been conquering Britain. In so many expeditions, in so many battles, whether you have been required to exert your courage against the enemy, or your patient labors against the very nature of the country, neither have I ever been dissatisfied with my soldiers, nor you with your general. In this mutual confidence, we have proceeded beyond the limits of former commanders and former armies; and are now become acquainted with the extremity of the island, not by uncertain rumor, but by actual possession with our arms and encampments. Britain is discovered and subdued. How often on a march, when embarrassed with mountains, bogs and rivers, have I heard the bravest among you exclaim, 'When shall we descry the enemy? when shall we be led to the field of battle?' At length they are unharbored from their retreats; your wishes and your valor have now free scope; and every circumstance is equally propitious to the victor, and ruinous to the vanquished. For, the greater our glory in having marched over vast tracts of land, penetrated forests, and crossed arms of the sea, while advancing towards the foe, the greater will be our danger and difficulty if we should attempt a retreat. We are inferior to our enemies in knowledge of the country, and less able to command supplies of provision; but we have arms in our hands, and in these we have everything. For myself, it has long been my principle, that a retiring general or army is never safe. Hot only, then, are we to reflect that death with honor is preferable to life with ignominy, but to remember that security and glory are seated in the same place. Even to fall in this extremest verge of earth and of nature cannot be thought an inglorious fate.
"It’s now the eighth year, my fellow soldiers, that under the support of the Roman Empire, through your bravery and determination, you have been conquering Britain. In so many campaigns and battles, whether you’ve had to show your courage against the enemy or your endurance against the challenging landscape, I’ve never been disappointed in my soldiers, nor have you been let down by your general. Because of this mutual trust, we have gone beyond what previous commanders and armies achieved; we now know the farthest reaches of the island, not just by hearsay but through actual conquest with our weapons and camps. Britain has been discovered and subdued. How often on our marches, struggling through mountains, swamps, and rivers, have I heard the bravest among you shout, 'When will we see the enemy? When will we get to the battlefield?' Finally, they have been driven out of their hiding places; your wishes and your bravery now have full opportunity, and every condition favors the victor and spells disaster for the defeated. For the longer we boast about marching across vast lands, cutting through forests, and crossing bodies of water while moving toward the enemy, the greater the danger and challenges will be if we try to retreat. We are at a disadvantage in our knowledge of the land and less capable of securing supplies; but we have weapons in our hands, and with them, we have everything. For me, I’ve always believed that a general or army on the retreat is never safe. So, we not only need to consider that dying with honor is better than living in shame, but we must also remember that safety and glory are found in the same place. To fall in this farthest corner of the earth and nature cannot be seen as a dishonorable fate."
34. "If unknown nations or untried troops were drawn up against you, I would exhort you from the example of other armies. At present, recollect your own honors, question your own eyes. These are they, who, the last year, attacking by surprise a single legion in the obscurity of the night, were put to flight by a shout: the greatest fugitives of all the Britons, and therefore the longest survivors. As in penetrating woods and thickets the fiercest animals boldly rush on the hunters, while the weak and timorous fly at their very noise; so the bravest of the Britons have long since fallen: the remaining number consists solely of the cowardly and spiritless; whom you see at length within your reach, not because they have stood their ground, but because they are overtaken. Torpid with fear, their bodies are fixed and chained down in yonder field, which to you will speedily be the scene of a glorious and memorable victory. Here bring your toils and services to a conclusion; close a struggle of fifty years 118 with one great day; and convince your country-men, that to the army ought not to be imputed either the protraction of war, or the causes of rebellion."
34. "If unfamiliar nations or untested troops were lined up against you, I would encourage you to look at the examples of other armies. Right now, remember your own honors, question what you see with your own eyes. These are the ones who, last year, unexpectedly attacked a single legion in the darkness of night and were sent fleeing by a shout: the most significant cowards of all the Britons, and thus the ones who survived the longest. Just like in dense woods, where the fiercest animals boldly charge at hunters, while the weak and timid flee at the slightest sound; so too have the bravest of the Britons long since fallen. The remaining ones are just the cowardly and spiritless; they are now within your reach, not because they have stood their ground, but because they were caught. Paralysed with fear, their bodies are stuck and grounded in that field, which will soon be the site of your glorious and memorable victory. Here, bring your efforts and services to a close; finish a struggle of fifty years 118 with one great day; and show your countrymen that the army should not be blamed for the prolonged war or the reasons for rebellion."
35. Whilst Agricola was yet speaking, the ardor of the soldiers declared itself; and as soon as he had finished, they burst forth into cheerful acclamations, and instantly flew to arms. Thus eager and impetuous, he formed them so that the centre was occupied by the auxiliary infantry, in number eight thousand, and three thousand horse were spread in the wings. The legions were stationed in the rear, before the intrenchments; a disposition which would render the victory signally glorious, if it were obtained without the expense of Roman blood; and would ensure support if the rest of the army were repulsed. The British troops, for the greater display of their numbers, and more formidable appearance, were ranged upon the rising grounds, so that the first line stood upon the plain, the rest, as if linked together, rose above one another upon the ascent. The charioteers 119 and horsemen filled the middle of the field with their tumult and careering. Then Agricola, fearing from the superior number of the enemy lest he should be obliged to fight as well on his flanks as in front, extended his ranks; and although this rendered his line of battle less firm, and several of his officers advised him to bring up the legions, yet, filled with hope, and resolute in danger, he dismissed his horse and took his station on foot before the colors.
35. While Agricola was still speaking, the soldiers’ enthusiasm became clear; and as soon as he finished, they erupted into joyful cheers and quickly grabbed their weapons. Eager and intense, he organized them so that the center was filled with the auxiliary infantry, totaling eight thousand, while three thousand cavalry were positioned on the flanks. The legions were held in the back, in front of the defenses; this setup would make the victory especially glorious if it was won without sacrificing Roman lives, and it would provide support if the rest of the army was pushed back. To showcase their numbers and present a more intimidating front, the British troops were positioned on the rising grounds, with the first line on the plain and the others, as if linked, climbing above one another on the slope. The charioteers 119 and horsemen filled the center of the battlefield with their chaos and charging. Then Agricola, concerned about the enemy's superior numbers making him fight on both flanks as well as the front, widened his lines; and although this made his battle formation less solid, and several of his officers advised him to bring up the legions, he remained hopeful and resolute in the face of danger, dismissing his cavalry and taking his place on foot in front of the standards.
36. At first the action was carried on at a distance. The Britons, armed with long swords and short targets, 120 with steadiness and dexterity avoided or struck down our missile weapons, and at the same time poured in a torrent of their own. Agricola then encouraged three Batavian and two Tungrian 121 cohorts to fall in and come to close quarters; a method of fighting familiar to these veteran soldiers, but embarrassing to the enemy from the nature of their armor; for the enormous British swords, blunt at the point, are unfit for close grappling, and engaging in a confined space. When the Batavians; therefore, began to redouble their blows, to strike with the bosses of their shields, and mangle the faces of the enemy; and, bearing down all those who resisted them on the plain, were advancing their lines up the ascent; the other cohorts, fired with ardor and emulation, joined in the charge, and overthrew all who came in their way: and so great was their impetuosity in the pursuit of victory, that they left many of their foes half dead or unhurt behind them. In the meantime the troops of cavalry took to flight, and the armed chariots mingled in the engagement of the infantry; but although their first shock occasioned some consternation, they were soon entangled among the close ranks of the cohorts, and the inequalities of the ground. Not the least appearance was left of an engagement of cavalry; since the men, long keeping their ground with difficulty, were forced along with the bodies of the horses; and frequently, straggling chariots, and affrighted horses without their riders, flying variously as terror impelled them, rushed obliquely athwart or directly through the lines. 122
36. At first, the fighting took place from a distance. The Britons, armed with long swords and small shields, skillfully dodged or deflected our projectiles while launching a relentless barrage of their own. Agricola then rallied three Batavian and two Tungrian cohorts to advance and engage in close combat; a style of fighting they were experienced with, but which proved challenging for the enemy due to their armor. The massive British swords, with blunt tips, were unsuitable for grappling in tight spaces. As the Batavians began to unleash their blows, using their shields to batter the enemy and disfigure their faces, they pushed back all who opposed them on the plain and advanced up the hill. The other cohorts, inspired by their enthusiasm and competition, joined the assault, overwhelming everyone in their path. Their fervor in chasing victory was so intense that they left many of their enemies either half-dead or untouched behind them. Meanwhile, the cavalry troops fled, and the armored chariots became mixed up in the infantry battle. Although their initial impact caused some panic, they quickly became entangled in the tight ranks of the cohorts and the uneven ground. There was hardly any sign of a cavalry battle left, as the men, struggling to maintain their position, were swept along with the bodies of the horses. Frequently, stray chariots and frightened horses without riders fled in different directions, driven by panic, rushing either diagonally across or straight through the lines.
37. Those of the Britons who, yet disengaged from the fight, sat on the summits of the hills, and looked with careless contempt on the smallness of our numbers, now began gradually to descend; and would have fallen on the rear of the conquering troops, had not Agricola, apprehending this very event, opposed four reserved squadron of horse to their attack, which, the more furiously they had advanced, drove them back with the greater celerity. Their project was thus turned against themselves; and the squadrons were ordered to wheel from the front of the battle and fall upon the enemy's rear. A striking and hideous spectacle now appeared on the plain: some pursuing; some striking: some making prisoners, whom they slaughtered as others came in their way. Now, as their several dispositions prompted, crowds of armed Britons fled before inferior numbers, or a few, even unarmed, rushed upon their foes, and offered themselves to a voluntary death. Arms, and carcasses, and mangled limbs, were promiscuously strewed, and the field was dyed in blood. Even among the vanquished were seen instances of rage and valor. When the fugitives approached the woods, they collected, and surrounded the foremost of the pursuers, advancing incautiously, and unacquainted with the country; and had not Agricola, who was everywhere present, caused some strong and lightly-equipped cohorts to encompass the ground, while part of the cavalry dismounted made way through the thickets, and part on horseback scoured the open woods, some disaster would have proceeded from the excess of confidence. But when the enemy saw their pursuers again formed in compact order, they renewed their flight, not in bodies as before, or waiting for their companions, but scattered and mutually avoiding each other; and thus took their way to the most distant and devious retreats. Night and satiety of slaughter put an end to the pursuit. Of the enemy ten thousand were slain: on our part three hundred and sixty fell; among whom was Aulus Atticus, the praefect of a cohort, who, by his juvenile ardor, and the fire of his horse, was borne into the midst of the enemy.
37. The Britons who were still sitting on the hilltops, looking down at our small numbers with disdain, began to slowly come down. They would have attacked the rear of our victorious troops, but Agricola, anticipating this very move, stationed four reserve cavalry squadrons to counter their advance. The more fiercely they charged, the quicker they were pushed back. Their plan ended up backfiring on them, and the cavalry was ordered to pivot from the front lines and strike the enemy's rear. A shocking and gruesome scene unfolded on the battlefield: some were in pursuit, some were attacking, and some were taking prisoners, whom they killed as others appeared. As the situation developed, groups of armed Britons fled from smaller forces, while a few, even unarmed, charged at their enemies, willingly accepting death. Weapons, bodies, and mangled limbs were scattered everywhere, and the ground was soaked in blood. Even among the defeated, there were displays of anger and bravery. When the fleeing soldiers reached the woods, they regrouped and surrounded the first pursuers who advanced carelessly and were unfamiliar with the terrain. If Agricola hadn’t been present everywhere to deploy some strong, lightly equipped cohorts to secure the area while some cavalry dismounted and navigated through the underbrush and others on horseback patrolled the open woods, there could have been a serious disaster due to overconfidence. But when the enemy saw their pursuers reassemble in a tight formation, they fled again, not in groups as before or waiting for their teammates, but scattered and trying to avoid one another; thus, they made their way to the farthest and most winding hideouts. The pursuit ended with nightfall and after a glut of slaughter. Ten thousand of the enemy were killed; on our side, three hundred and sixty fell, including Aulus Atticus, the commander of a cohort, who, fueled by youthful zeal and the speed of his horse, was carried into the heart of the enemy.
38. Success and plunder contributed to render the night joyful to the victors; whilst the Britons, wandering and forlorn, amid the promiscuous lamentations of men and women, were dragging along the wounded; calling out to the unhurt; abandoning their habitations, and in the rage of despair setting them on fire; choosing places of concealment, and then deserting them; consulting together, and then separating. Sometimes, on beholding the dear pledges of kindred and affection, they were melted into tenderness, or more frequently roused into fury; insomuch that several, according to authentic information, instigated by a savage compassion, laid violent hands upon their own wives and children. On the succeeding day, a vast silence all around, desolate hills, the distant smoke of burning houses, and not a living soul descried by the scouts, displayed more amply the face of victory. After parties had been detached to all quarters without discovering any certain tracks of the enemy's flight, or any bodies of them still in arms, as the lateness of the season rendered it impracticable to spread the war through the country, Agricola led his army to the confines of the Horesti. 123 Having received hostages from this people, he ordered the commander of the fleet to sail round the island; for which expedition he was furnished with sufficient force, and preceded by the terror of the Roman name. Pie himself then led back the cavalry and infantry, marching slowly, that he might impress a deeper awe on the newly conquered nations; and at length distributed his troops into their winter-quarters. The fleet, about the same time, with prosperous gales and renown, entered the Trutulensian 124 harbor, whence, coasting all the hither shore of Britain, it returned entire to its former station. 125
38. Success and loot made the night joyful for the victors, while the Britons, lost and desolate among the mixed cries of men and women, were dragging along the wounded; calling out to the unharmed; abandoning their homes, and in their fury of despair setting them on fire; choosing hiding places, then leaving them; coming together to talk, only to split up again. Sometimes, seeing the beloved members of their families, they were moved with tenderness, but more often driven into rage; so much so that several, based on reliable accounts, were compelled by a brutal compassion to harm their own wives and children. The next day, a deep silence surrounded them, desolate hills, the distant smoke of burning houses, and not a single living soul spotted by the scouts clearly showed the face of victory. After sending teams in all directions without finding any definite signs of the enemy’s escape, or any groups still fighting, and with the late season making it impractical to continue the war throughout the country, Agricola took his army to the borders of the Horesti. 123 He received hostages from this tribe and ordered the fleet commander to sail around the island; for this mission, he had enough force and was preceded by the terror of the Roman name. He then led the cavalry and infantry back at a slow pace, intending to leave a stronger impression on the newly conquered nations; and eventually settled his troops into their winter quarters. Around the same time, the fleet, with favorable winds and great honor, entered the Trutulensian 124 harbor, from where it hugged the shore of Britain and returned safely to its previous station. 125
39. The account of these transactions, although unadorned with the pomp of words in the letters of Agricola, was received by Domitian, as was customary with that prince, with outward expressions of joy, but inward anxiety. He was conscious that his late mock-triumph over Germany, 126 in which he had exhibited purchased slaves, whose habits and hair 127 were contrived to give them the resemblance of captives, was a subject of derision; whereas here, a real and important victory, in which so many thousands of the enemy were slain, was celebrated with universal applause. His greatest dread was that the name of a private man should be exalted above that of the prince. In vain had he silenced the eloquence of the forum, and cast a shade upon all civil honors, if military glory were still in possession of another. Other accomplishments might more easily be connived at, but the talents of a great general were truly imperial. Tortured with such anxious thoughts, and brooding over them in secret, 128 a certain indication of some malignant intention, he judged it most prudent for the present to suspend his rancor, tilt the first burst of glory and the affections of the army should remit: for Agricola still possessed the command in Britain.
39. The account of these events, though simple and straightforward in Agricola's letters, was received by Domitian, as he usually did, with outward signs of happiness but inward worry. He knew that his recent fake triumph over Germany, where he had paraded bought slaves who were dressed up and styled to look like captives, was a joke; while here, a real and significant victory, where thousands of enemies were killed, was being celebrated with universal praise. His biggest fear was that the name of a private individual would be praised more than that of the emperor. He had silenced the speeches in the forum and undermined all civil honors, but military glory could not be easily ignored if someone else held it. Other achievements could be overlooked more easily, but the skills of a great general were truly worthy of an emperor. Tormented by these troubling thoughts and quietly dwelling on them, a clear sign of some malicious intent, he decided it was best to hold back his anger for now, as the initial surge of glory and the army's favor might fade: after all, Agricola still held command in Britain.
40. He therefore caused the senate to decree him triumphal ornaments, 129—a statue crowned with laurel, and all the other honors which are substituted for a real triumph, together with a profusion of complimentary expressions; and also directed an expectation to be raised that the province of Syria, vacant by the death of Atilius Rufus, a consular man, and usually reserved for persons of the greatest distinction, was designed for Agricola. It was commonly believed that one of the freedmen, who were employed in confidential services, was despatched with the instrument appointing Agricola to the government of Syria, with orders to deliver it if he should be still in Britain; but that this messenger, meeting Agricola in the straits, 130 returned directly to Domitian without so much as accosting him. 131 Whether this was really the fact, or only a fiction founded on the genius and character of the prince, is uncertain. Agricola, in the meantime, had delivered the province, in peace and security, to his successor; 132 and lest his entry into the city should be rendered too conspicuous by the concourse and acclamations of the people, he declined the salutation of his friends by arriving in the night; and went by night, as he was commanded, to the palace. There, after being received with a slight embrace, but not a word spoken, he was mingled with the servile throng. In this situation, he endeavored to soften the glare of military reputation, which is offensive to those who themselves live in indolence, by the practice of virtues of a different cast. He resigned himself to ease and tranquillity, was modest in his garb and equipage, affable in conversation, and in public was only accompanied by one or two of his friends; insomuch that the many, who are accustomed to form their ideas of great men from their retinue and figure, when they beheld Agricola, were apt to call in question his renown: few could interpret his conduct.
40. He had the senate declare that he would receive triumphal honors, 129—a statue crowned with laurel, and all the other distinctions that stand in for a real triumph, along with a lot of flattering remarks; he also created an expectation that the province of Syria, which had become vacant due to the death of Atilius Rufus, a consular figure, and normally reserved for the most distinguished individuals, was intended for Agricola. It was widely believed that one of the freedmen, who were tasked with confidential duties, was sent with the document appointing Agricola as the governor of Syria, with instructions to deliver it if he was still in Britain; however, this messenger, encountering Agricola in the straits, 130 returned directly to Domitian without even speaking to him. 131 Whether this was actually true or just a story based on the nature and character of the ruler is unclear. In the meantime, Agricola had handed over the province peacefully and securely to his successor; 132 and to avoid a grand entrance into the city that might attract too much attention from the crowds and cheers of the people, he chose to greet his friends at night, arriving quietly and going to the palace. There, after receiving a brief embrace but not a word being said, he was mixed in with the servile crowd. In that situation, he tried to tone down the harshness of his military reputation, which could be off-putting to those who were accustomed to living a lazy life, by practicing different virtues. He embraced ease and calmness, dressed modestly, was friendly in conversation, and was generally only accompanied by one or two of his friends in public; so much so that many, who typically gauge greatness by a person's entourage and appearance, when they saw Agricola, tended to question his fame: few could understand his behavior.
41. He was frequently, during that period, accused in his absence before Domitian, and in his absence also acquitted. The source of his danger was not any criminal action, nor the complaint of any injured person; but a prince hostile to virtue, and his own high reputation, and the worst kind of enemies, eulogists. 133 For the situation of public affairs which ensued was such as would not permit the name of Agricola to rest in silence: so many armies in Moesia, Dacia, Germany, and Pannonia lost through the temerity or cowardice of their generals; 134 so many men of military character, with numerous cohorts, defeated and taken prisoners; whilst a dubious contest was maintained, not for the boundaries, of the empire, and the banks of the bordering rivers, 135 but for the winter-quarters of the legions, and the possession of our territories. In this state of things, when loss succeeded loss, and every year was signalized by disasters and slaughters, the public voice loudly demanded Agricola for general: every one comparing his vigor, firmness, and experience in war, with the indolence and pusillanimity of the others. It is certain that the ears of Domitian himself were assailed by such discourses, while the best of his freedmen pressed him to the choice through motives of fidelity and affection, and the worst through envy and malignity, emotions to which he was of himself sufficiently prone. Thus Agricola, as well by his own virtues as the vices of others, was urged on precipitously to glory.
41. During that time, he was often accused in his absence before Domitian and was also acquitted while not present. The source of his danger wasn't any criminal activity or a complaint from anyone wronged; it came from a ruler who was against virtue and his own strong reputation, along with the worst kind of enemies—those who praised him. 133 The state of public affairs was such that Agricola's name couldn't be ignored: so many armies in Moesia, Dacia, Germany, and Pannonia were lost because of the rashness or cowardice of their leaders; 134 so many capable military men, along with their cohorts, were defeated and captured, while a questionable struggle continued, not for the borders of the empire or the rivers, 135 but for the winter camps of the legions and control of our lands. In this situation, where losses piled up, with each year marked by disasters and bloodshed, the public was loudly calling for Agricola to be appointed general, everyone comparing his energy, determination, and military experience to the laziness and timidity of others. It's clear that even Domitian himself was bombarded with such discussions, as his best freedmen urged him towards this choice out of loyalty and affection, while the worst pushed him out of jealousy and spite, feelings he was already prone to. Thus, Agricola was swept up into glory, driven by his own virtues as well as the failings of others.
42. The year now arrived in which the proconsulate of Asia or Africa must fall by lot upon Agricola; 136 and as Civica had lately been put to death, Agricola was not unprovided with a lesson, nor Domitian with an example. 137 Some persons, acquainted with the secret inclinations of the emperor, came to Agricola, and inquired whether he intended to go to his province; and first, somewhat distantly, began to commend a life of leisure and tranquillity; then offered their services in procuring him to be excused from the office; and at length, throwing off all disguise, after using arguments both to persuade and intimidate him, compelled him to accompany them to Domitian. The emperor, prepared to dissemble, and assuming an air of stateliness, received his petition for excuse, and suffered himself to be formally thanked 138 for granting it, without blushing at so invidious a favor. He did not, however, bestow on Agricola the salary 139 usually offered to a proconsul, and which he himself had granted to others; either taking offence that it was not requested, or feeling a consciousness that it would seem a bribe for what he had in reality extorted by his authority. It is a principle of human nature to hate those whom we have injured; 140 and Domitian was constitutionally inclined to anger, which was the more difficult to be averted, in proportion as it was the more disguised. Yet he was softened by the temper and prudence of Agricola; who did not think it necessary, by a contumacious spirit, or a vain ostentation of liberty, to challenge fame or urge his fate. 141 Let those be apprised, who are accustomed to admire every opposition to control, that even under a bad prince men may be truly great; that submission and modesty, if accompanied with vigor and industry, will elevate a character to a height of public esteem equal to that which many, through abrupt and dangerous paths, have attained, without benefit to their country, by an ambitious death.
42. The year had come when the proconsulate of Asia or Africa had to be assigned to Agricola by lot; 136 and since Civica had recently been executed, Agricola had learned a lesson, and Domitian had an example to note. 137 Some people, aware of the emperor's secret preferences, approached Agricola to ask if he was planning to go to his province. Initially, they casually praised a life of leisure and calm, then offered to help him get out of the position altogether, and finally, dropping all pretense, they used both persuasive and intimidating arguments to force him to go with them to Domitian. The emperor, ready to play along and putting on a show of seriousness, accepted his request to be excused and allowed himself to be formally thanked 138 for granting it, without feeling shame for such an obviously malicious favor. However, he did not give Agricola the salary 139 typically given to a proconsul, which he had granted to others; either he was offended that it wasn’t asked for or he felt that it would look like a bribe for what he had actually extorted through his power. It's a basic principle of human nature to resent those we have wronged; 140 and Domitian was prone to anger, which was harder to avoid as it was often hidden. Yet, he was softened by Agricola's temperament and wisdom; Agricola believed it unnecessary to assert his freedom with defiance or an empty show of independence to claim fame or provoke his fate. 141 Let those who typically admire any resistance to authority be aware that even under a bad ruler, people can achieve true greatness; that submission and humility, when combined with strength and hard work, can elevate a person’s reputation to a level of public respect equal to that which many have reached through reckless and perilous means, achieving nothing for their country with a proud end.
43. His decease was a severe affliction to his family, a grief to his friends, and a subject of regret even to foreigners, and those who had no personal knowledge of him. 142 The common people too, and the class who little interest themselves about public concerns, were frequent in their inquiries at his house during his sickness, and made him the subject of conversation at the forum and in private circles; nor did any person either rejoice at the news of his death, or speedily forget it. Their commiseration was aggravated by a prevailing report that he was taken off by poison. I cannot venture to affirm anything certain of this matter; 143 yet, during the whole course of his illness, the principal of the imperial freedmen and the most confidential of the physicians was sent much more frequently than was customary with a court whose visits were chiefly paid by messages; whether that was done out of real solicitude, or for the purposes of state inquisition. On the day of his decease, it is certain that accounts of his approaching dissolution were every instant transmitted to the emperor by couriers stationed for the purpose; and no one believed that the information, which so much pains was taken to accelerate, could be received with regret. He put on, however, in his countenance and demeanor, the semblance of grief: for he was now secured from an object of hatred, and could more easily conceal his joy than his fear. It was well known that on reading the will, in which he was nominated co-heir 144 with the excellent wife and most dutiful daughter of Agricola, he expressed great satisfaction, as if it had been a voluntary testimony of honor and esteem: so blind and corrupt had his mind been rendered by continual adulation, that he was ignorant none but a bad prince could be nominated heir to a good father.
43. His death was a heavy loss for his family, a sorrow for his friends, and a reason for regret even among foreigners and those who didn’t know him personally. 142 The common people, along with those who usually didn’t care much about public matters, often checked in on his family during his illness and made him a topic of discussion both in public forums and private conversations; no one celebrated the news of his death or quickly forgot it. Their sympathy was heightened by a widespread rumor that he had been poisoned. I can't say for sure about that; 143 however, throughout his illness, the head of the imperial freedmen and the most trusted physicians visited him much more frequently than usual for a court that primarily communicated through messages, whether that was out of genuine concern or for state investigation. On the day he died, it’s clear that reports of his impending death were constantly sent to the emperor by couriers assigned for that purpose, and no one thought that the information, which had been hastened so much, would be received with sadness. He, however, put on a face of sorrow and acted mournfully, as he was now free from an object of hatred, and it was easier for him to hide his joy than his fear. It was well-known that when reading the will, in which he was named co-heir 144 alongside the honorable wife and most devoted daughter of Agricola, he showed great pleasure, as if it were a voluntary sign of honor and respect: so blind and corrupt had his mind become from constant flattery, that he was unaware that only a bad prince could be named heir to a good father.
44. Agricola was born in the ides of June, during the third consulate of Caius Caesar; 145 he died in his fifty-sixth year, on the tenth of the calends of September, when Collega and Priscus were consuls. 146 Posterity may wish to form an idea of his person. His figure was comely rather than majestic. In his countenance there was nothing to inspire awe; its character was gracious and engaging. You would readily have believed him a good man, and willingly a great one. And indeed, although he was snatched away in the midst of a vigorous age, yet if his life be measured by his glory, it was a period of the greatest extent. For after the full enjoyment of all that is truly good, which is found in virtuous pursuits alone, decorated with consular and triumphal ornaments, what more could fortune contribute to his elevation? Immoderate wealth did not fall to his share, yet he possessed a decent affluence. 147 His wife and daughter surviving, his dignity unimpaired, his reputation flourishing, and his kindred and friends yet in safety, it may even be thought an additional felicity that he was thus withdrawn from impending evils. For, as we have heard him express his wishes of continuing to the dawn of the present auspicious day, and beholding Trajan in the imperial seat,—wishes in which he formed a certain presage of the event; so it is a great consolation, that by his untimely end he escaped that latter period, in which Domitian, not by intervals and remissions, but by a continued, and, as it were, a single act, aimed at the destruction of the commonwealth. 148
44. Agricola was born on June 15, during the third consulate of Caius Caesar; 145 he died at the age of fifty-six, on September 22, when Collega and Priscus were consuls. 146 Future generations might want to picture him. He was more handsome than imposing. His face didn't inspire fear; it was friendly and approachable. You would easily believe he was a good man, and likely a great one. Even though he was taken from us in the prime of his life, if we judge his life by his achievements, it was quite remarkable. After fully enjoying all the true goods that come from virtuous endeavors and being honored with consular and triumphal decorations, what more could fate have given him? He didn't amass excessive wealth, but he lived comfortably. 147 With his wife and daughter still alive, his honor intact, his reputation thriving, and his family and friends safe, one might even see it as a blessing that he was spared from looming troubles. For, as he shared his desire to witness the current prosperous day and see Trajan on the throne—wishes that seemed to predict the outcome—it is indeed a relief that through his premature passing, he avoided the later period when Domitian, not occasionally but consistently, made a concerted effort to destroy the republic. 148
45. Agricola did not behold the senate-house besieged, and the senators enclosed by a circle of arms; 149 and in one havoc the massacre of so many consular men, the flight and banishment of so many honorable women. As yet Carus Metius 150 was distinguished only by a single victory; the counsels of Messalinus 151 resounded only through the Albanian citadel; 152 and Massa Baebius 153 was himself among the accused. Soon after, our own hands 154 dragged Helvidius 155 to prison; ourselves were tortured with the spectacle of Mauricus and Rusticus, 156 and sprinkled with the innocent blood of Senecio. 157
45. Agricola did not see the senate house surrounded, with the senators trapped in a circle of weapons; 149 and in one catastrophe, the slaughter of so many high-ranking men, the flight and exile of so many honorable women. At that point, Carus Metius 150 was only known for a single victory; the plans of Messalinus 151 echoed only through the Albanian citadel; 152 and Massa Baebius 153 was among those accused. Shortly after, our own hands 154 dragged Helvidius 155 to prison; we were tortured by the sight of Mauricus and Rusticus, 156 and we were stained with the innocent blood of Senecio. 157
Even Nero withdrew his eyes from the cruelties he commanded. Under Domitian, it was the principal part of our miseries to behold and to be beheld: when our sighs were registered; and that stern countenance, with its settled redness, 158 his defence against shame, was employed in noting the pallid horror of so many spectators. Happy, O Agricola! not only in the splendor of your life, but in the seasonableness of your death. With resignation and cheerfulness, from the testimony of those who were present in your last moments, did you meet your fate, as if striving to the utmost of your power to make the emperor appear guiltless. But to myself and your daughter, besides the anguish of losing a parent, the aggravating affliction remains, that it was not our lot to watch over your sick-bed, to support you when languishing, and to satiate ourselves with beholding and embracing you. With what attention should we have received your last instructions, and engraven them on our hearts! This is our sorrow; this is our wound: to us you were lost four years before by a tedious absence. Everything, doubtless, O best of parents! was administered for your comfort and honor, while a most affectionate wife sat beside you; yet fewer tears were shed upon your bier, and in the last light which your eyes beheld, something was still wanting.
Even Nero turned away from the cruelty he inflicted. Under Domitian, our main suffering came from being seen and seeing others: our sighs were noted, and that stern expression, with its constant redness, 158 his shield against shame, was focused on the pale horror of so many onlookers. Happy, O Agricola! not only in the glory of your life but also in the timing of your death. With acceptance and positivity, according to those who witnessed your final moments, you faced your fate as if doing your best to make the emperor seem innocent. But for me and your daughter, in addition to the pain of losing a parent, the added grief is that we couldn’t be there to look after you in your illness, to support you when you were weak, and to find comfort in being able to see and hold you. We would have listened closely to your final words and etched them into our hearts! This is our sorrow; this is our wound: you were already lost to us four years prior due to a long absence. Surely, O best of parents! everything was done for your comfort and honor, while your loving wife was by your side; yet fewer tears were shed at your funeral, and in the last light you saw, something was still missing.
46. If there be any habitation for the shades of the virtuous; if, as philosophers suppose, exalted souls do not perish with the body; may you repose in peace, and call us, your household, from vain regret and feminine lamentations, to the contemplation of your virtues, which allow no place for mourning or complaining! Let us rather adorn your memory by our admiration, by our short-lived praises, and, as far as our natures will permit, by an imitation of your example. This is truly to honor the dead; this is the piety of every near relation. I would also recommend it to the wife and daughter of this great man, to show their veneration of a husband's and a father's memory by revolving his actions and words in their breasts, and endeavoring to retain an idea of the form and features of his mind, rather than of his person. Not that I would reject those resemblances of the human figure which are engraven in brass or marbles but as their originals are frail and perishable, so likewise are they: while the form of the mind is eternal, and not to be retained or expressed by any foreign matter, or the artist's skill, but by the manners of the survivors. Whatever in Agricola was the object of our love, of our admiration, remains, and will remain in the minds of men, transmitted in the records of fame, through an eternity of years. For, while many great personages of antiquity will be involved in a common oblivion with the mean and inglorious, Agricola shall survive, represented and consigned to future ages.
46. If there's any place for the spirits of the virtuous; if, as philosophers suggest, elevated souls don't die with the body; may you rest in peace, and call us, your loved ones, away from empty regrets and tearful sorrows, to reflect on your virtues, which leave no room for mourning or complaints! Instead, let's honor your memory through our admiration, our brief praises, and, as much as we can, by following your example. This is the true way to honor the deceased; this is what every close relation should do. I would also advise the wife and daughter of this great man to show their respect for the memory of a husband and father by recalling his actions and words in their hearts, and by trying to preserve an image of the essence of his mind, rather than just his physical appearance. Not that I would dismiss the likenesses of the human form that are carved in bronze or marble, but just as their originals are fragile and temporary, so are those likenesses: while the essence of the mind is eternal, and can't be captured or conveyed by any material or artist's skill, but through the behavior of the living. Whatever we loved and admired in Agricola remains, and will continue to remain in the minds of people, recorded in the annals of fame for eternity. For, while many great figures of the past may fade into common forgetfulness alongside the ordinary and obscure, Agricola will endure, represented and remembered for future generations.
FOOTNOTES:
A TREATISE ON THE SITUATION, MANNERS AND INHABITANTS OF GERMANY.
1 (return)
[ This treatise was written
in the year of Rome 851, A.D. 98; during the fourth consulate of the
emperor Nerva, and the third of Trajan.]
1 (return)
[ This treatise was written in the year 851 of Rome, A.D. 98; during the fourth term of the emperor Nerva, and the third of Trajan.]
2 (return)
[ The Germany here meant is
that beyond the Rhine. The Germania Cisrhenana, divided into the Upper and
Lower, was a part of Gallia Belgica.]
2 (return)
[ The Germany mentioned here refers to the region beyond the Rhine. The Germania Cisrhenana, split into Upper and Lower, was a part of Gallia Belgica.]
3 (return)
[ Rhaetia comprehended the
country of the Grisons, with part of Suabia and Bavaria.]
3 (return)
[Rhaetia included the region of the Grisons, along with parts of Swabia and Bavaria.]
5 (return)
[ The Carpathian mountains in
Upper Hungary.]
5 (return)
[ The Carpathian Mountains in Upper Hungary.]
6 (return)
[ "Broad promontories." Latos
sinus. Sinus strictly signifies "a bending," especially inwards. Hence it
is applied to a gulf, or bay, of the sea. And hence, again, by metonymy,
to that projecting part of the land, whereby the gulf is formed; and still
further to any promontory or peninsula. It is in this latter force it is
here used;—and refers especially to the Danish peninsula. See Livy
xxvii, 30, xxxviii. 5; Servius on Virgil, Aen. xi. 626.]
6 (return)
[ "Broad promontories." Latos
sinus. Sinus literally means "a bend," especially inward. So, it refers to a gulf or bay of the sea. By extension, it also describes the land that creates the gulf, and even more generally to any promontory or peninsula. It’s in this last sense that it is used here; specifically referring to the Danish peninsula. See Livy xxvii, 30, xxxviii. 5; Servius on Virgil, Aen. xi. 626.]
7 (return)
[ Scandinavia and Finland, of
which the Romans had a very slight knowledge, were supposed to be
islands.]
7 (return)
[Scandinavia and Finland, which the Romans knew very little about, were thought to be islands.]
8 (return)
[ The mountains of the
Grisons. That in which the Rhine rises is at present called Vogelberg.]
8 (return)
[ The Grisons mountains. The place where the Rhine begins is currently known as Vogelberg.]
9 (return)
[ Now called Schwartzwald, or
the Black Forest. The name Danubius was given to that portion of the river
which is included between its source and Vindobona (Vienna); throughout
the rest of its course it was called Ister.]
9 (return)
[ Now known as Schwartzwald, or the Black Forest. The name Danubius refers to that part of the river located between its source and Vindobona (Vienna); during the rest of its journey, it was called Ister.]
10 (return)
[ Donec erumpat. The
term erumpat is most correctly and graphically employed; for the
Danube discharges its waters into the Euxine with so great force, that its
course may be distinctly traced for miles out to sea.]
10 (return)
[ Let it break out. The term break out is used most accurately and vividly; because the Danube flows into the Black Sea with such powerful force that its path can be clearly seen for miles into the ocean.]
12 (return)
[ The ancient writers
called all nations indigenae (i.e. inde geniti), or autochthones,
"sprung from the soil," of whose origin they were ignorant.]
12 (return)
[ The ancient writers referred to all nations as indigenae (i.e. born from the land) or autochthones, meaning "born from the soil," of which they had no knowledge of the origin.]
13 (return)
[ It is, however, well
established that the ancestors of the Germans migrated by land from Asia.
Tacitus here falls into a very common kind of error, in assuming a local
fact (viz. the manner in which migrations took place in the basin of the
Mediterranean) to be the expression of a general law.—ED.]
13 (return)
[ It is, however, well established that the ancestors of the Germans migrated over land from Asia. Tacitus here makes a common mistake by assuming a local situation (specifically, the way migrations occurred in the Mediterranean region) to be a general rule.—ED.]
14 (return)
[ Drusus, father of the
emperor Claudius, was the first Roman general who navigated the German
Ocean. The difficulties and dangers which Germanicus met with from the
storms of this sea are related in the Annals, ii. 23.]
14 (return)
[ Drusus, the father of Emperor Claudius, was the first Roman general to sail the German Ocean. The challenges and perils that Germanicus faced from the storms of this sea are detailed in the Annals, ii. 23.]
15 (return)
[ All barbarous nations, in
all ages, have applied verse to the same use, as is still found to be the
case among the North American Indians. Charlemagne, as we are told by
Eginhart, "wrote out and committed to memory barbarous verses of great
antiquity, in which the actions and wars of ancient kings were recorded."]
15 (return)
[ Throughout history, all primitive cultures have used poetry in the same way, much like the North American Indians still do today. Charlemagne, as reported by Eginhart, "wrote down and memorized ancient, primitive verses that recorded the deeds and battles of ancient kings."]
16 (return)
[ The learned Leibnitz
supposes this Tuisto to have been the Teut or Teutates so famous
throughout Gaul and Spain, who was a Celto-Scythian king or hero, and
subdued and civilized a great part of Europe and Asia. Various other
conjectures have been formed concerning him and his son Mannus, but most
of them extremely vague and improbable. Among the rest, it has been
thought that in Mannus and his three sons an obscure tradition is
preserved of Adam, and his sons Cain, Abel, and Seth; or of Noah, and his
sons Shem, Ham, and Japhet.]
16 (return)
[The learned Leibnitz believes that this Tuisto was the Teut or Teutates, who was well-known throughout Gaul and Spain. He was a Celto-Scythian king or hero who conquered and civilized a large part of Europe and Asia. Many other theories have been proposed about him and his son Mannus, but most of them are quite vague and unlikely. Additionally, it has been suggested that Mannus and his three sons might be a faded tradition of Adam and his sons Cain, Abel, and Seth, or of Noah and his sons Shem, Ham, and Japhet.]
17 (return)
[ Conringius interprets the
names of the sons of Mannus into Ingäff, Istäf, and Hermin.]
17 (return)
[ Conringius interprets the names of the sons of Mannus as Ingäff, Istäf, and Hermin.]
18 (return)
[ Pliny, iv. 14, embraces a
middle opinion between these, and mentions five capital tribes. The
Vindili, to whom belong the Burgundiones, Varini, Carini, and Guttones;
the Ingaevones, including the Cimbri, Teutoni, and Chauci; the Istaevones,
near the Rhine, part of whom are the midland Cimbri; the Hermiones,
containing the Suevi, Hermunduri, Catti, and Cherusci; and the Peucini and
Bastarnae, bordering upon the Dacians.]
18 (return)
[ Pliny, iv. 14, supports a middle ground between these views and mentions five main tribes. The Vindili, which include the Burgundiones, Varini, Carini, and Guttones; the Ingaevones, which consist of the Cimbri, Teutoni, and Chauci; the Istaevones, located near the Rhine, part of whom are the midland Cimbri; the Hermiones, which include the Suevi, Hermunduri, Catti, and Cherusci; and the Peucini and Bastarnae, who are neighbors of the Dacians.]
19 (return)
[ The Marsi appear to have
occupied various portions of the northwest part of Germany at various
times. In the time of Tiberius (A.D. 14) they sustained a great slaughter
from the forces of Germanicus, who ravaged their country for fifty miles
with fire and sword, sparing neither age nor sex, neither things profane
nor sacred. (See Ann. i. 51.) At this period they were occupying the
country in the neighborhood of the Rura (Ruhr), a tributary of the Rhine.
Probably this slaughter was the destruction of them as a separate people;
and by the time that Trajan succeeded to the imperial power they seem to
have been blotted out from amongst the Germanic tribes. Hence their name
will not be found in the following account of Germany.]
19 (return)
[ The Marsi seem to have inhabited different parts of northwest Germany at different times. During Tiberius's reign (A.D. 14), they suffered a devastating defeat at the hands of Germanicus, who devastated their land for fifty miles with fire and sword, showing no mercy to anyone, regardless of age or gender, and destroying both sacred and profane things. (See Ann. i. 51.) At that time, they lived near the Rura (Ruhr), a tributary of the Rhine. This massacre likely marked the end of them as a distinct people, and by the time Trajan came to power, they appeared to have been erased from the Germanic tribes. Therefore, their name will not be found in the subsequent account of Germany.]
20 (return)
[ These people are
mentioned by Strabo, vii. 1, 3. Their locality is not very easy to
determine.]
20 (return)
[ Strabo mentions these individuals in book vii, section 1, line 3. Their exact location is not very easy to pin down.]
22 (return)
[ The Vandals are said to
have derived their name from the German word wendeln, "to wander."
They began to be troublesome to the Romans A.D. 160, in the reigns of
Aurelius and Verus. In A.D. 410 they made themselves masters of Spain in
conjunction with the Alans and Suevi, and received for their share what
from them was termed Vandalusia (Andalusia). In A.D. 429 they crossed into
Africa under Genseric, who not only made himself master of Byzacium,
Gaetulia, and part of Numidia, but also crossed over into Italy, A.D. 455,
and plundered Rome. After the death of Genseric the Vandal power
declined.]
22 (return)
[ The Vandals are said to have gotten their name from the German word wendeln, meaning "to wander." They started causing problems for the Romans around A.D. 160, during the reigns of Aurelius and Verus. In A.D. 410, they took control of Spain alongside the Alans and Suevi, and called their territory Vandalusia (Andalusia). In A.D. 429, they crossed into Africa under Genseric, who not only took control of Byzacium, Gaetulia, and part of Numidia, but also invaded Italy in A.D. 455 and looted Rome. After Genseric died, the Vandal power began to decline.]
23 (return)
[ That is, those of the
Marsi, Gambrivii, etc. Those of Ingaevones, Istaevones, and Hermiones,
were not so much names of the people, as terms expressing their situation.
For, according to the most learned Germans, the Ingaevones are die
Inwohner, those dwelling inwards, towards the sea; the Istaevones, die
Westwohner, the inhabitants of the western parts: and the Hermiones,
die Herumwohner, the midland inhabitants.]
23 (return)
[ Specifically, those of the Marsi, Gambrivii, etc. The names Ingaevones, Istaevones, and Hermiones didn’t refer so much to the people themselves as to their locations. According to the most knowledgeable Germans, the Ingaevones are die Inwohner, those living inland, towards the sea; the Istaevones, die Westwohner, are the people from the western regions; and the Hermiones, die Herumwohner, are the inhabitants of the central areas.]
24 (return)
[ It is however found in an
inscription so far back as the year of Rome 531, before Christ 222,
recording the victory of Claudius Marcellus over the Galli Insubres and
their allies the Germans, at Clastidium, now Chiastezzo in the Milanese.]
24 (return)
[ It is, however, mentioned in an inscription dating back to the year 531 of Rome, which is 222 BC, documenting the victory of Claudius Marcellus over the Galli Insubres and their allies, the Germans, at Clastidium, now known as Chiastezzo in Milan.]
25 (return)
[ This is illustrated by a
passage in Caesar, Bell. Gall. ii. 4, where, after mentioning that several
of the Belgae were descended from the Germans who had formerly crossed the
Rhine and expelled the Gauls, he says, "the first of these emigrants were
the Condrusii, Eburones, Caeresi and Paemani, who were called by the
common name of Germans." The derivation of German is Wehr mann, a
warrior, or man of war. This appellation was first used by the victorious
Cisrhenane tribes, but not by the whole Transrhenane nation, till they
gradually adopted it, as equally due to them on account of their military
reputation. The Tungri were formerly a people of great name, the relics of
which still exist in the extent of the district now termed the ancient
diocese of Tongres.]
25 (return)
[ This is illustrated by a passage in Caesar, Bell. Gall. ii. 4, where, after noting that several of the Belgae were descended from the Germans who had once crossed the Rhine and driven out the Gauls, he states, "the first of these emigrants were the Condrusii, Eburones, Caeresi, and Paemani, who were collectively referred to as Germans." The origin of the term German is Wehr mann, meaning a warrior or man of war. This title was initially used by the victorious Cisrhenane tribes, but the entire Transrhenane nation gradually adopted it, given their military reputation. The Tungri were once a prominent people, and traces of this can still be seen in the area now known as the ancient diocese of Tongres.]
26 (return)
[ Under this name Tacitus
speaks of some German deity, whose attributes corresponded in the main
with those of the Greek and Roman Hercules. What he was called by the
Germans is a matter of doubt.—White.]
26 (return)
[ Under this name, Tacitus refers to a German god whose characteristics largely match those of the Greek and Roman Hercules. The exact name used by the Germans is uncertain.—White.]
27 (return)
[ Quem barditum vocant.
The word barditus is of Gallic origin, being derived from bardi,
"bards;" it being a custom with the Gauls for bards to accompany the army,
and celebrate the heroic deeds of their great warriors; so that barditum
would thus signify "the fulfilment of the bard's office." Hence it is
clear that barditum could not be used correctly here, inasmuch as
amongst the Germans not any particular, appointed, body of men, but the
whole army chanted forth the war-song. Some editions have baritum,
which is said to be derived from the German word beren, or baeren,
"to shout;" and hence it is translated in some dictionaries as, "the
German war-song." From the following passage extracted from Facciolati, it
would seem, however, that German critics repudiate this idea: "De barito
clamore bellico, seu, ut quaedam habent exemplaria, bardito, nihil
audiuimus nunc in Germaniâ: nisi hoc dixerimus, quòd bracht, vel brecht,
milites Germani appellare consueverunt; concursum videlicet certantium, et
clamorem ad pugnam descendentium; quem bar, bar, bar, sonuisse
nonnulli affirmant."—(Andr. Althameri, Schol. in C. Tacit De
Germanis.) Ritter, himself a German, affirms that baritus is a
reading worth nothing; and that barritus was not the name of the
ancient German war-song, but of the shout raised by the Romans in later
ages when on the point of engaging; and that it was derived "a clamore
barrorem, i.e. elephantorum." The same learned editor considers
that the words "quem barditum vocant" have been originally the marginal
annotation of some unsound scholar, and have been incorporated by some
transcriber into the text of his MS. copy, whence the error has spread. He
therefore encloses them between brackets, to show that, in his judgment,
they are not the genuine production of the pen of Tacitus.—White.]
27 (return)
[ What they call barditum.
The word barditus comes from Gallic, based on bardi,
meaning "bards;" it was a tradition among the Gauls for bards to accompany the army
and celebrate the heroic deeds of their great warriors; thus, barditum
would mean "the fulfillment of the bard's role." Therefore, it's clear that barditum
wouldn’t be used correctly here because, among the Germans, it wasn't a specific, designated group
of men, but the entire army sang the war song. Some versions have baritum,
believed to come from the German word beren or baeren,
meaning "to shout;" and that's why it’s translated in some dictionaries as "the
German war song." However, from a passage found in Facciolati, it seems that German critics reject this idea: "From barito
the war cry, or, as some copies have it, bardito, we’ve heard nothing in Germania: except to say that bracht, or brecht,
is what German soldiers have been accustomed to call; indeed, the gathering of combatants, and
the shout of those descending into battle; which bar, bar, bar some claim it sounded like."—(Andr. Althameri, Schol. in C. Tacit De
Germanis.) Ritter, who is German, asserts that baritus is a meaningless reading; and that barritus wasn’t the name of the
ancient German war song, but the shout raised by the Romans in later times when about to engage; and it comes from "a clamore
barrorem, i.e. elephants." This same learned editor believes that the words "quem barditum vocant" were originally a side note from an unreliable scholar,
which ended up being included by a transcriber into the text of his manuscript copy, leading to the error spreading. He therefore puts them in brackets
to indicate that, in his view, they are not genuinely written by Tacitus.—White.]
28 (return)
[ A very curious
coincidence with the ancient German opinion concerning the prophetic
nature of the war-cry or song, appears in the following passage of the
Life of Sir Ewen Cameron, in "Pennant's Tour," 1769, Append, p. 363. At
the battle of Killicrankie, just before the fight began, "he (Sir Ewen)
commanded such of the Camerons as were posted near him to make a great
shout, which being seconded by those who stood on the right and left, ran
quickly through the whole army, and was returned by the enemy. But the
noise of the muskets and cannon, with the echoing of the hills, made the
Highlanders fancy that their shouts were much louder and brisker than
those of the enemy, and Lochiel cried out, 'Gentlemen, take courage, the
day is ours: I am the oldest commander in the army, and have always
observed something ominous and fatal in such a dull, hollow and feeble
noise as the enemy made in their shout, which prognosticates that they are
all doomed to die by our hands this night; whereas ours was brisk, lively
and strong, and shows we have vigor and courage.' These words, spreading
quickly through the army, animated the troops in a strange manner. The
event justified the prediction; the Highlanders obtained a complete
victory."]
28 (return)
[ A very interesting coincidence with the old German belief about the prophetic nature of a war cry or song appears in the following excerpt from the Life of Sir Ewen Cameron, in "Pennant's Tour," 1769, Append, p. 363. At the battle of Killicrankie, just before the fighting began, "he (Sir Ewen) ordered those Camerons nearby to let out a loud shout, which was echoed by those on his right and left, quickly spreading through the entire army and was answered by the enemy. However, the sound of the muskets and cannons, along with the echoes from the hills, led the Highlanders to believe that their shouts were much louder and more energetic than those of the enemy, and Lochiel shouted, 'Gentlemen, have courage, the day is ours: I am the oldest commander in the army, and I have always noticed something ominous and fatal in the dull, hollow, and weak noise the enemy made in their shout, which foretells that they are all doomed to die by our hands tonight; while ours was lively, strong, and shows we have energy and bravery.' These words quickly spread through the army, inspiring the troops in a remarkable way. The outcome confirmed the prediction; the Highlanders achieved a complete victory."]
30 (return)
[ The Greeks, by means of
their colony at Marseilles, introduced their letters into Gaul, and the
old Gallic coins have many Greek characters in their inscriptions. The
Helvetians also, as we are informed by Caesar, used Greek letters. Thence
they might easily pass by means of commercial intercourse to the
neighboring Germans. Count Marsili and others have found monuments with
Greek inscriptions in Germany, but not of so early an age.]
30 (return)
[ The Greeks brought their writing system to Gaul through their colony at Marseilles, and the ancient Gallic coins feature many Greek letters in their inscriptions. The Helvetians also used Greek letters, as mentioned by Caesar. From there, these letters likely spread to the nearby Germans through trade. Count Marsili and others have discovered monuments with Greek inscriptions in Germany, but they are not from such an early period.]
31 (return)
[ The large bodies of the
Germans are elsewhere taken notice of by Tacitus, and also by other
authors. It would appear as if most of them were at that time at least six
feet high. They are still accounted some of the tallest people in Europe.]
31 (return)
[ Tacitus and other writers mention the impressive physiques of the Germans. It seems that most of them were at least six feet tall back then. They are still considered among the tallest people in Europe.]
32 (return)
[ Bavaria and Austria.]
32 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Bavaria and Austria.]
33 (return)
[ The greater degree of
cold when the country was overspread with woods and marshes, made this
observation more applicable than at present. The same change of
temperature from clearing and draining the land has taken place in North
America. It may be added, that the Germans, as we are afterwards informed,
paid attention to no kind of culture but that of corn.]
33 (return)
[ The increased cold when the land was covered with forests and swamps makes this observation more relevant than it is today. A similar temperature change from clearing and draining the land has occurred in North America. Additionally, as we will learn later, the Germans focused only on corn cultivation.]
34 (return)
[ The cattle of some parts
of Germany are at present remarkably large; so that their former smallness
must have rather been owing to want of care in feeding them and protecting
them from the inclemencies of winter, and in improving the breed by
mixtures, than to the nature of the climate.]
34 (return)
[The cattle in some parts of Germany are currently quite large; this suggests that their previous smaller size was likely due to inadequate feeding, insufficient protection from harsh winters, and a lack ofbreeding improvements, rather than the climate itself.]
35 (return)
[ Mines both of gold and
silver have since been discovered in Germany; the former, indeed,
inconsiderable; but the latter, valuable.]
35 (return)
[Since then, gold and silver mines have been discovered in Germany; the gold ones, though, are not very significant, but the silver ones are quite valuable.]
36 (return)
[ As vice and corruption
advanced among the Romans, their money became debased and adulterated.
Thus Pliny, xxxiii. 3, relates, that "Livius Drusus during his
tribuneship, mixed an eighth part of brass with the silver coin;" and
ibid. 9, "that Antony the triumvir mixed iron with the denarius: that some
coined base metal, others diminished the pieces, and hence it became an
art to prove the goodness of the denarii." One precaution for this purpose
was cutting the edges like the teeth of a saw, by which means it was seen
whether the metal was the same quite through, or was only plated. These
were the Serrati, or serrated Denarii. The Bigati were those stamped with
the figure of a chariot drawn by two horses, as were the Quadrigati with a
chariot and four horses. These were old coin, of purer silver than those
of the emperors. Hence the preference of the Germans for certain kinds of
species was founded on their apprehension of being cheated with false
money.]
36 (return)
[ As vice and corruption increased among the Romans, their money became degraded and tainted. Pliny, in xxxiii. 3, mentions that "Livius Drusus, during his time as tribune, mixed an eighth part of brass with the silver coin;" and ibid. 9, "that Antony the triumvir mixed iron with the denarius: some minted base metal, while others reduced the value of the coins, leading to the development of a method to verify the quality of the denarii." One way to do this was by cutting the edges like the teeth of a saw, allowing people to see if the metal was consistent throughout or just plated. These coins were called the Serrati, or serrated Denarii. The Bigati featured the image of a chariot pulled by two horses, while the Quadrigati showed a chariot and four horses. These older coins were made of purer silver than those produced by the emperors. Therefore, the Germans preferred certain types of currency out of concern for being deceived with counterfeit money.]
37 (return)
[ The Romans had the same
predilection for silver coin, and probably on the same account originally.
Pliny, in the place above cited, expresses his surprise that "the Roman
people had always imposed a tribute in silver on conquered nations; as at
the end of the second Punic war, when they demanded an annual payment in
silver for fifty years, without any gold."]
37 (return)
[ The Romans shared a similar liking for silver coins, likely for the same reasons initially. Pliny, in the aforementioned reference, expresses his astonishment that "the Roman people had consistently required a tribute in silver from the nations they conquered; for example, after the second Punic War, when they demanded an annual silver payment for fifty years, never accepting gold."]
38 (return)
[ Iron was in great
abundance in the bowels of the earth; but this barbarous people had
neither patience, skill, nor industry to dig and work it. Besides, they
made use of weapons of stone, great numbers of which are found in ancient
tombs and barrows.]
38 (return)
[ There was a lot of iron deep in the earth, but this uncivilized group lacked the patience, skill, or effort to mine and process it. Instead, they relied on stone weapons, and many of these have been discovered in ancient graves and mounds.]
39 (return)
[ This is supposed to take
its name from pfriem or priem, the point of a weapon.
Afterwards, when iron grew more plentiful, the Germans chiefly used
swords.]
39 (return)
[ This is said to be named after pfriem or priem, which refers to the tip of a weapon. Later on, as iron became more available, the Germans primarily used swords.]
40 (return)
[ It appears, however, from
Tacitus's Annals, ii. 14, that the length of these spears rendered them
unmanageable in an engagement among trees and bushes.]
40 (return)
[ However, it seems from Tacitus's Annals, ii. 14, that the length of these spears made them difficult to handle in a fight among trees and bushes.]
41 (return)
[ Notwithstanding the
manner of fighting is so much changed in modern times, the arms of the
ancients are still in use. We, as well as they, have two kinds of swords,
the sharp-pointed, and edged (small sword and sabre). The broad lance
subsisted till lately in the halberd; the spear and framea in the long
pike and spontoon; the missile weapons in the war hatchet, or North
American tomahawk. There are, besides, found in the old German barrows,
perforated stone balls, which they threw by means of thongs passed through
them.]
41 (return)
[Even though the way we fight has changed a lot in modern times, ancient weapons are still in use. Like the ancients, we have two types of swords: the sharp-pointed ones and the edged ones (small sword and sabre). The broad lance existed until recently as the halberd; the spear and framea are represented by the long pike and spontoon; the projectile weapons are seen in the war hatchet or North American tomahawk. Additionally, in the old German burial mounds, there are perforated stone balls that they threw using thongs passed through them.]
42 (return)
[ Nudi. The Latin
nudus, like the Greek gemnos, does not point out a person devoid of
all clothing, but merely one without an upper garment—clad merely in
a vest or tunic, and that perhaps a short one.—White.]
42 (return)
[ Nudi. The Latin
nudus, similar to the Greek gemnos, doesn't refer to a person completely
naked, but rather one without an upper garment—wearing only a
vest or tunic, and that might be a short one.—White.]
43 (return)
[ This decoration at first
denoted the valor, afterwards the nobility, of the bearer; and in process
of time gave origin to the armorial ensigns so famous in the ages of
chivalry. The shields of the private men were simply colored; those of the
chieftains had the figures of animals painted on them.]
43 (return)
[ This decoration initially represented the courage of the wearer, then evolved to signify their nobility, eventually leading to the well-known heraldic symbols from the chivalric era. The shields of common soldiers were just colored, while those of chieftains displayed painted images of animals.]
44 (return)
[ Plutarch, in his Life of
Marius, describes somewhat differently the arms and equipage of the
Cimbri. "They wore (says he) helmets representing the heads of wild
beasts, and other unusual figures, and crowned with a winged crest, to
make them appear taller. They were covered with iron coats of mail, and
carried white glittering shields. Each had a battle-axe; and in close
fight they used large heavy swords." But the learned Eccard justly
observes, that they had procured these arms in their march; for the
Holsatian barrows of that age contain few weapons of brass, and none of
iron; but stone spear-heads, and instead of swords, the wedgelike bodies
vulgarly called thunderbolts.]
44 (return)
[ Plutarch, in his Life of Marius, describes the arms and equipment of the Cimbri a bit differently. "They wore (he says) helmets that looked like the heads of wild animals and other unusual shapes, topped with a winged crest to make them seem taller. They were covered in iron chain mail and carried shiny white shields. Each one had a battle-axe, and in hand-to-hand combat, they used large heavy swords." However, the scholar Eccard rightly points out that they acquired these weapons during their travels; the Holsatian burial mounds from that time contain few bronze weapons and none made of iron, but do have stone spearheads, and instead of swords, there are wedge-shaped objects commonly referred to as thunderbolts.]
45 (return)
[ Casques (cassis)
are of metal; helmets (galea) of leather—Isidorus.]
45 (return)
[ Helmets (cassis) are made of metal; head coverings (galea) are made of leather—Isidorus.]
46 (return)
[ This mode of fighting is
admirably described by Caesar. "The Germans engaged after the following
manner:—There were 6,000 horse, and an equal number of the swiftest
and bravest foot; who were chosen, man by man, by the cavalry, for their
protection. By these they were attended in battle; to these they
retreated; and, these, if they were hard pressed, joined them in the
combat. If any fell wounded from their horses, by these they were covered.
If it were necessary to advance or retreat to any considerable distance,
such agility had they acquired by exercise, that, supporting themselves by
the horses' manes, they kept pace with them."—Bell. Gall. i. 48.]
46 (return)
[ This style of fighting is well described by Caesar. "The Germans fought in the following way:—There were 6,000 cavalry, and an equal number of the fastest and bravest infantry, chosen one by one by the cavalry for their protection. They were supported in battle by these infantry; they retreated to them; and if they were under heavy attack, these infantry would join them in fighting. If any cavalry fell wounded from their horses, the infantry covered them. If they needed to advance or retreat a significant distance, they had developed such agility through practice that, holding onto the horses' manes, they kept up with them."—Bell. Gall. i. 48.]
47 (return)
[ To understand this, it is
to be remarked, that the Germans were divided into nations or tribes,—these
into cantons, and these into districts or townships. The cantons (pagi
in Latin) were called by themselves gauen. The districts or
townships (vici) were called hunderte, whence the English
hundreds. The name given to these select youth, according to the learned
Dithmar, was die hunderte, hundred men. From the following passage
in Caesar, it appears that in the more powerful tribes a greater number
was selected from each canton. "The nation of the Suevi is by far the
greatest and most warlike of the Germans. They are said to inhabit a
hundred cantons; from each of which a thousand men are sent annually to
make war out of their own territories. Thus neither the employments of
agriculture, nor the use of arms are interrupted."—Bell. Gall. iv.
1. The warriors were summoned by the heribannum, or army-edict;
whence is derived the French arrière-ban.]
47 (return)
To understand this, it's important to note that the Germans were divided into nations or tribes—these were further split into cantons, and those into districts or townships. The cantons (called pagi in Latin) referred to themselves as gauen. The districts or townships (vici) were called hunderte, which is where the English term hundreds comes from. According to the scholar Dithmar, the name given to these chosen young men was die hunderte, meaning hundred men. From a passage in Caesar, it seems that more prominent tribes selected a larger number from each canton. "The nation of the Suevi is by far the largest and most warlike of the Germans. They are said to inhabit a hundred cantons; from each of which a thousand men are sent annually to wage war beyond their territories. Thus, neither farming nor warfare is disrupted."—Bell. Gall. iv. 1. The warriors were called together by the heribannum, or army edict; which is the source of the French term arrière-ban.
48 (return)
[ A wedge is described by
Vegetius (iii. 19,) as a body of infantry, narrow in front, and widening
towards the rear; by which disposition they were enabled to break the
enemy's ranks, as all their weapons were directed to one spot. The
soldiers called it a boar's head.]
48 (return)
[ Vegetius describes a wedge (iii. 19) as a formation of infantry that is narrow in the front and wider at the back. This arrangement allowed them to break through enemy lines since all their weapons could focus on one point. The soldiers referred to it as a boar's head.]
49 (return)
[ It was also considered as
the height of injury to charge a person with this unjustly. Thus, by the
Salic law, tit. xxxiii, 5, a fine of 600 denarii (about 9l.)
is imposed upon "every free man who shall accuse another of throwing down
his shield, and running away, without being able to prove it."]
49 (return)
[ It was also seen as a serious offense to falsely accuse someone of this. So, according to the Salic law, tit. xxxiii, 5, a fine of 600 denarii (about 9l.) is imposed on "every free man who accuses another of dropping his shield and fleeing, without being able to prove it."]
50 (return)
[ Vertot (Mém. de l'Acad.
des Inscrip.) supposes that the French maires du palais had their
origin from these German military leaders. If the kings were equally
conspicuous for valor as for birth, they united the regal with the
military command. Usually, however, several kings and generals were
assembled in their wars. In this case, the most eminent commanded, and
obtained a common jurisdiction in war, which did not subsist in time of
peace. Thus Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi.) says, "In peace they have no common
magistracy." A general was elected by placing him on a shield, and lifting
him on the shoulders of the bystanders. The same ceremonial was observed
in the election of kings.]
50 (return)
[ Vertot (Mém. de l'Acad. des Inscrip.) suggests that the French maires du palais originated from these German military leaders. When kings were equally known for their bravery as for their lineage, they combined royal authority with military leadership. Typically, however, multiple kings and generals gathered during their wars. In such cases, the most prominent took command and held shared authority in military matters, which didn’t exist during peacetime. Thus, Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi.) states, "In peace they have no common magistracy." A general was chosen by placing him on a shield and lifting him onto the shoulders of the spectators. The same ceremony was used for the election of kings.]
51 (return)
[ Hence Ambiorix, king of
the Eburones, declare that "the nature of his authority was such, that the
people had no less power over him, than he over the people."—Caesar,
Bell. Gall. v. The authority of the North American chiefs almost exactly
similar.]
51 (return)
[So Ambiorix, king of the Eburones, declared that "the nature of his authority was such that the people had just as much power over him as he had over the people." —Caesar, Bell. Gall. v. The authority of the North American chiefs is almost exactly similar.]
52 (return)
[ The power of life and
death, however, was in the hands of magistrates. Thus Caesar: "When a
state engages either in an offensive or defensive war, magistrates are
chosen to preside over it, and exercise power of life and death."—Bell.
Gall. vi. The infliction of punishments was committed to the priests, in
order to give them more solemnity, and render them less invidious.]
52 (return)
[ The power of life and death, however, was with the magistrates. As Caesar said: "When a state goes to war, whether offensively or defensively, magistrates are appointed to oversee it and hold the power of life and death."—Bell. Gall. vi. Punishments were handed over to the priests to make them more solemn and less resentful.]
53 (return)
[ Effigiesque et signa
quaedam. That effigies does not mean the images of their deities is
proved by that is stated at chap. ix., viz. that they deemed it derogatory
to their deities to represent them in human form; and, if in human form,
we may argue, a fortiori, in the form of the lower animals. The
interpretation of the passage will be best derived from Hist. iv. 22,
where Tacitus says:—"Depromptae silvis lucisve ferarum imagines, ut
cuique genti inire praelium mos est." It would hence appear that these
effigies and signa were images of wild animals, and were national
standards preserved with religious care in sacred woods and groves, whence
they were brought forth when the clan or tribe was about to take the
field.—White.]
53 (return)
[ Effigies and certain symbols. The fact that "effigies" does not refer to the images of their deities is supported by what is mentioned in chapter nine, which states that they found it disrespectful to depict their gods in human form; and if they did represent them as human, we can argue even more strongly that they would certainly not be portrayed as lower animals. The best interpretation of this passage can be found in Hist. iv. 22, where Tacitus says:—"Drawn from the forests or clearings are the images of wild beasts, as it is customary for each tribe to enter battle." It seems that these effigies and symbols were representations of wild animals, and they served as national standards carefully preserved in sacred woods and groves, from which they were taken when the clan or tribe prepared for battle.—White.]
54 (return)
[ They not only interposed
to prevent the flight of their husbands and sons, but, in desperate
emergencies, themselves engaged in battle. This happened on Marius's
defeat of the Cimbri (hereafter to be mentioned); and Dio relates, that
when Marcus Aurelius overthrew the Marcomanni, Quadi, and other German
allies, the bodies of women in armor were found among the slain.]
54 (return)
[ They not only stepped in to stop their husbands and sons from fleeing, but in dire situations, they fought in battles themselves. This occurred during Marius's defeat of the Cimbri (which will be mentioned later); and Dio states that when Marcus Aurelius defeated the Marcomanni, Quadi, and other German allies, the bodies of women in armor were discovered among the dead.]
55 (return)
[ Thus, in the army of
Ariovistus, the women, with their hair dishevelled, and weeping, besought
the soldiers not to deliver them captives to the Romans.—Caesar,
Bell. Gall. i.]
55 (return)
[So, in Ariovistus's army, the women, with their hair messy and tears in their eyes, pleaded with the soldiers not to hand them over as captives to the Romans.—Caesar, Bell. Gall. i.]
56 (return)
[ Relative to this,
perhaps, is a circumstance mentioned by Suetonius in his Life of Augustus.
"From some nations he attempted to exact a new kind of hostages, women:
because he observed that those of the male sex were disregarded."—Aug.
xxi.]
56 (return)
[ In relation to this, there’s a point Suetonius mentions in his Life of Augustus. "From certain nations, he tried to demand a different kind of hostages, women: because he noticed that the male hostages were not taken seriously."—Aug. xxi.]
57 (return)
[ See the same observation
with regard to the Celtic women, in Plutarch, on the virtues of women. The
North Americans pay a similar regard to their females.]
57 (return)
[ See the same observation about Celtic women in Plutarch's writings on women's virtues. North Americans show similar respect for their women.]
58 (return)
[ A remarkable instance of
this is given by Caesar. "When he inquired of the captives the reason why
Ariovistus did not engage, he learned, that it was because the matrons,
who among the Germans are accustomed to pronounce, from their divinations,
whether or not a battle will be favorable, had declared that they would
not prove victorious, if they should fight before the new moon."—Bell.
Gall. i. The cruel manner in which the Cimbrian women performed their
divinations is thus related by Strabo: "The women who follow the Cimbri to
war, are accompanied by gray-haired prophetesses, in white vestments, with
canvas mantles fastened by clasps, a brazen girdle, and naked feet. These
go with drawn swords through the camp, and, striking down those of the
prisoners that they meet, drag them to a brazen kettle, holding about
twenty amphorae. This has a kind of stage above it, ascending on which,
the priestess cuts the throat of the victim, and, from the manner in which
the blood flows into the vessel, judges of the future event. Others tear
open the bodies of the captives thus butchered, and, from inspection of
the entrails, presage victory to their own party."—Lib. vii.]
58 (return)
[ A striking example of this is found in Caesar's accounts. "When he asked the captives why Ariovistus didn’t engage in battle, he discovered that it was because the women, who among the Germans usually predict through divination whether a battle will be successful, had declared they would not win if they fought before the new moon."—Bell. Gall. i. The brutal way the Cimbrian women carried out their divinations is described by Strabo: "The women who accompany the Cimbri to war are led by elderly prophetesses, dressed in white robes, wearing canvas cloaks fastened with clasps, a bronze belt, and barefoot. They walk through the camp with drawn swords, striking down any prisoners they encounter, dragging them to a bronze cauldron that holds about twenty amphorae. Above it is a kind of platform, where the priestess ascends to slit the throat of the victim, judging the future from how the blood flows into the vessel. Others cut open the bodies of the slain captives, looking at the entrails to predict victory for their side."—Lib. vii.]
59 (return)
[ She was afterwards taken
prisoner by Rutilius Gallicus. Statius, in his Sylvae, i. 4, refers to
this event. Tacitus has more concerning her in his History, iv. 61.]
59 (return)
[ She was later captured by Rutilius Gallicus. Statius mentions this event in his Sylvae, i. 4. Tacitus provides more details about her in his History, iv. 61.]
60 (return)
[ Viradesthis was a goddess
of the Tungri; Harimella, another provincial deity; whose names were found
by Mr. Pennant inscribed on altars at the Roman station at Burrens. These
were erected by the German auxiliaries.—Vide Tour in Scotland, 1772,
part ii. p. 406.]
60 (return)
[ Viradesthis was a goddess of the Tungri; Harimella, another local deity; whose names were found by Mr. Pennant inscribed on altars at the Roman site at Burrens. These were set up by the German auxiliaries.—See Tour in Scotland, 1772, part ii. p. 406.]
61 (return)
[ Ritter considers that
here is a reference to the servile flattery of the senate as exhibited in
the time of Nero, by the deification of Poppaea's infant daughter, and
afterwards of herself. (See Ann. xv. 23, Dion. lxiii, Ann. xiv. 3.) There
is no contradiction in the present passage to that found at Hist. iv. 61,
where Tacitus says, "plerasque feminarum fatidicas et, augescente
superstitione, arbitrantur deas;" i.e. they deem (arbitrantur)
very many of their women possessed of prophetic powers, and, as their
religious feeling increases, they deem (arbitrantur) them
goddesses, i.e. possessed of a superhuman nature; they do not,
however, make them goddesses and worship them, as the Romans did Poppaea
and her infant, which is covertly implied in facerent deas.—White.]
61 (return)
[ Ritter suggests that this references the excessive flattery of the senate seen during Nero's time, particularly with the deification of Poppaea's infant daughter and later of Poppaea herself. (See Ann. xv. 23, Dion. lxiii, Ann. xiv. 3.) There’s no contradiction in this passage compared to what Tacitus writes in Hist. iv. 61, where he states, "plerasque feminarum fatidicas et, augescente superstitione, arbitrantur deas;" i.e. they believe (arbitrantur) that many women have prophetic abilities, and as their religious feelings grow, they consider (arbitrantur) them goddesses, i.e. having a superhuman nature; however, they don't actually make them goddesses and worship them, as the Romans did with Poppaea and her infant, which is subtly suggested by facerent deas.—White.]
62 (return)
[ Mercury, i.e. a
god whom Tacitus thus names, because his attributes resembled those of the
Roman Mercury. According to Paulus Diaconus (de Gestis Langobardorum, i.
9), this deity was Wodun, or Gwodan, called also Odin. Mallet (North. Ant.
ch. v.) says, that in the Icelandic mythology he is called "the terrible
and severe God, the Father of Slaughter, he who giveth victory and
receiveth courage in the conflict, who nameth those that are to be slain."
"The Germans drew their gods by their own character, who loved nothing so
much themselves as to display their strength and power in battle, and to
signalize their vengeance upon their enemies by slaughter and desolation."
There remain to this day some traces of the worship paid to Odin in the
name given by almost all the people of the north to the fourth day of the
week, which was formerly consecrated to him. It is called by a name which
signifies "Odin's day;" "Old Norse, Odinsdagr; Swedish and Danish,
Onsdag; Anglo-Saxon, Wodenesdaeg, Wodnesdaeg; Dutch,
Woensdag; English, Wednesday. As Odin or Wodun was supposed to
correspond to the Mercury of the Greeks and Romans, the name of this day
was expressed in Latin Dies Mercurii."—White.]
62 (return)
[ Mercury, i.e. a god that Tacitus referred to because his characteristics were similar to those of the Roman Mercury. According to Paulus Diaconus (de Gestis Langobardorum, i. 9), this deity was Wodun, or Gwodan, also known as Odin. Mallet (North. Ant. ch. v.) states that in Icelandic mythology, he is referred to as "the terrible and severe God, the Father of Slaughter, who grants victory and takes courage in battle, who names those who are to be slain." "The Germans depicted their gods in their own image, who valued nothing more than to showcase their strength and power in combat, and to express their vengeance on their enemies through slaughter and destruction." Even today, there are remnants of the worship of Odin in the name given by almost all northern peoples to the fourth day of the week, which was once dedicated to him. It is called a name that means "Odin's day;" "Old Norse, Odinsdagr; Swedish and Danish, Onsdag; Anglo-Saxon, Wodenesdaeg, Wodnesdaeg; Dutch, Woensdag; English, Wednesday. Since Odin or Wodun was thought to correspond to the Mercury of the Greeks and Romans, the name of this day was expressed in Latin as Dies Mercurii."—White.]
63 (return)
[ "The appointed time for
these sacrifices," says Mallet (North. Ant. ch. vi.), "was always
determined by a superstitious opinion which made the northern nations
regard the number 'three' as sacred and particularly dear to the gods.
Thus, in every ninth month they renewed the bloody ceremony, which was to
last nine days, and every day they offered up nine living victims, whether
men or animals. But the most solemn sacrifices were those which were
offered up at Upsal in Sweden every ninth year...." After stating the
compulsory nature of the attendance at this festival, Mallet adds, "Then
they chose among the captives in time of war, and among the slaves in time
of peace, nine persons to be sacrificed. In whatever manner they immolated
men, the priest always took care in consecrating the victim to pronounce
certain words, as 'I devote thee to Odin,' 'I send thee to Odin.'" See
Lucan i. 444.]
63 (return)
[ "The designated time for these sacrifices," says Mallet (North. Ant. ch. vi.), "was always based on a superstitious belief that made the northern nations see the number 'three' as sacred and especially beloved by the gods. So, every ninth month they repeated the bloody ceremony, which lasted nine days, and each day they offered nine living victims, whether they were people or animals. But the most significant sacrifices were those made at Upsal in Sweden every ninth year...." After mentioning that attendance at this festival was mandatory, Mallet adds, "They then chose nine individuals to be sacrificed from the captives during war and from slaves during peace. Regardless of how they killed these men, the priest would always take care to recite certain words while consecrating the victim, such as 'I dedicate you to Odin,' 'I send you to Odin.'" See Lucan i. 444.]
"Et quibus immitis placatur sanguine diro Teutates, horrensque feris altaribus Hesus."]
"And by which fierce blood the brutal Teutates is appeased, and the terrifying Hesus at the wild altars."
Teutates is Mercury, Hesus, Mars. So also at iii. 399, &c.]
Teutates is Mercury, Hesus, Mars. So also at iii. 399, &c.]
"Lucus erat longo nunquam violatus ab aevo. ... Barbara ritu Sacra Deum, structae diris altaribus arae, Omnis et humanis lustrata cruoribus arbor."]
"The place had never been violated for ages. ... Barbara in ritual Sacred to the gods, the altars were built with terrible sacrifices, All trees stained with human blood."
64 (return)
[ That is, as in the
preceding case, a deity whose attributes corresponded to those of the
Roman Mars. This appears to have been not Thor, who is rather the
representative of the Roman Jupiter, but Tyr, "a warrior god, and
the protector of champions and brave men!" "From Tyr is derived the
name given to the third day of the week in most of the Teutonic languages,
and which has been rendered into Latin by Dies Martis. Old Norse,
Tirsdagr, Tisdagr; Swedish, Tisdag; Danish, Tirsdag;
German, Dienstag; Dutch, Dingsdag; Anglo-Saxon, Tyrsdaeg,
Tyvesdag, Tivesdaeg; English, Tuesday"—(Mallet's
North. Ant. ch. v.)—White.]
64 (return)
[ This refers to a deity whose qualities matched those of the Roman Mars, similar to the previous example. This figure doesn't seem to be Thor, as he's more aligned with the Roman Jupiter, but rather Tyr, "a warrior god and the protector of champions and brave men!" "The name for the third day of the week in most Teutonic languages comes from Tyr, which is translated into Latin as Dies Martis. In Old Norse, it's Tirsdagr, Tisdagr; in Swedish, Tisdag; in Danish, Tirsdag; in German, Dienstag; in Dutch, Dingsdag; in Anglo-Saxon, Tyrsdaeg, Tyvesdag, Tivesdaeg; and in English, Tuesday"—(Mallet's North. Ant. ch. v.)—White.]
65 (return)
[ The Suevi appear to have
been the Germanic tribes, and this also the worship spoken of at chap. xl.
Signum in modum liburnae figuration corresponds with the vehiculum
there spoken of; the real thing being, according to Ritter's view, a
pinnace placed on wheels. That signum ipsum ("the very symbol")
does not mean any image of the goddess, may be gathered also from ch. xl.,
where the goddess herself, si credere velis, is spoken of as being
washed in the sacred lake.]
65 (return)
[ The Suevi seem to have been the Germanic tribes, and this is also related to the worship mentioned in chapter xl. Signum in modum liburnae figuration corresponds with the vehiculum discussed there; the actual item, according to Ritter's view, is a small boat mounted on wheels. That signum ipsum ("the very symbol") does not refer to an image of the goddess can also be inferred from chapter xl., where the goddess herself, si credere velis, is mentioned as being washed in the sacred lake.]
66 (return)
[ As the Romans in their
ancient coins, many of which are now extant, recorded the arrival of
Saturn by the stern of a ship; so other nations have frequently denoted
the importation of a foreign religious rite by the figure of a galley on
their medals.]
66 (return)
[ Just as the Romans depicted the arrival of Saturn on the backs of their ancient coins, many of which still exist today, other cultures have often represented the introduction of a foreign religious practice with the image of a ship on their medals.]
67 (return)
[ Tacitus elsewhere speaks
of temples of German divinities (e.g. 40; Templum Nerthae, Ann. i. 51;
Templum Tanfanae); but a consecrated grove, or any other sacred place, was
called templum by the Romans.]
67 (return)
[ Tacitus also mentions temples dedicated to German gods (e.g. 40; Templum Nerthae, Ann. i. 51; Templum Tanfanae); but the Romans referred to a consecrated grove or any other holy site as templum.]
68 (return)
[ The Scythians are
mentioned by Herodotus, and the Alans by Ammianus Marcellinus, as making
use of these divining rods. The German method of divination with them is
illustrated by what is said by Saxo-Grammaticus (Hist. Dan. xiv, 288) of
the inhabitants of the Isle of Rugen in the Baltic Sea: "Throwing, by way
of lots, three pieces of wood, white in one part, and black in another,
into their laps, they foretold good fortune by the coming up of the white;
bad by that of the black."]
68 (return)
[ The Scythians are mentioned by Herodotus, and the Alans by Ammianus Marcellinus, as using these divining rods. The German method of divination with them is shown in what Saxo-Grammaticus (Hist. Dan. xiv, 288) writes about the people of the Isle of Rugen in the Baltic Sea: "They would throw three pieces of wood, one side white and the other black, into their laps as a way of casting lots, predicting good fortune when the white side showed up and bad fortune with the black."]
69 (return)
[ The same practice
obtained among the Persians, from whom the Germans appear to be sprung.
Darius was elected king by the neighing of a horse; sacred white horses
were in the army of Cyrus; and Xerxes, retreating after his defeat, was
preceded by the sacred horses and consecrated chariot. Justin (i. 10)
mentions the cause of this superstition, viz. that "the Persians believed
the Sun to be the only God, and horses to be peculiarly consecrated to
him." The priest of the Isle of Rugen also took auspices from a white
horse, as may be seen in Saxo-Grammaticus.]
69 (return)
[ The same practice was common among the Persians, from whom the Germans seem to have descended. Darius was chosen as king when a horse neighed; sacred white horses were part of Cyrus's army; and as Xerxes retreated after his defeat, he was followed by the sacred horses and consecrated chariot. Justin (i. 10) notes the reason for this superstition, stating that "the Persians believed the Sun to be the only God, and horses to be especially dedicated to him." The priest from the Isle of Rugen also took omens from a white horse, as mentioned in Saxo-Grammaticus.]
70 (return)
[ Montesquieu finds in this
custom the origin of the duel, and of knight-errantry.]
70 (return)
[ Montesquieu sees this custom as the beginning of dueling and chivalry.]
71 (return)
[ This remarkable passage,
so curious in political history, is commented on by Montesquieu, in his
Spirit of Laws. vi 11. That celebrated author expresses his surprise at
the existence of such a balance between liberty and authority in the
forests of Germany; and traces the origin of the English constitution from
this source. Tacitus again mentions the German form of government in his
Annals, iv. 33.]
71 (return)
[ This notable passage,
which is intriguing in the context of political history, is discussed by Montesquieu in his
Spirit of Laws. vi 11. This well-known author expresses his astonishment at
the balance between freedom and authority in the forests of Germany; and traces the
origins of the English constitution back to this source. Tacitus also references the German
system of government in his Annals, iv. 33.]
72 (return)
[ The high antiquity of
this made of reckoning appears from the Book of Genesis. "The evening and
the morning were the first day." The Gauls, we are informed by Caesar,
"assert that, according to the tradition of their Druids, they are all
sprung from Father Dis; on which account they reckon every period of time
according to the number of nights, not of days; and observe birthdays and
the beginnings of months and years in such a manner, that the day seems to
follow the night." (Bell. Gall. vi. 18.) The vestiges of this method of
computation still appear in the English language, in the terms se'nnight
and fort'night.]
72 (return)
[The ancient origins of this way of tracking time can be seen in the Book of Genesis. "The evening and the morning were the first day." According to Caesar, the Gauls "claim that, based on the tradition of their Druids, they all come from Father Dis; for this reason, they measure every period of time by the number of nights, not days; and they celebrate birthdays and the starts of months and years in a way that makes the day seem to follow the night." (Bell. Gall. vi. 18.) Traces of this method of counting time can still be found in the English language, in the words se'nnight and fort'night.]
73 (return)
[ Ut turbae placuit.
Doederlein interprets this passage as representing the confused way in
which the people took their seats in the national assembly, without
reference to order, rank, age, &c. It rather represents, however, that
the people, not the chieftains, determined when the business of the
council should begin.—White.]
73 (return)
[ As the crowd liked.
Doederlein interprets this passage as showing the chaotic way in
which the people took their seats in the national assembly, ignoring
order, rank, age, etc. However, it actually illustrates that
the people, not the leaders, decided when the council's business should start.—White.]
74 (return)
[ And in an open plain.
Vast heaps of stone still remaining, denote the scenes of these national
councils. (See Mallet's Introduct. to Hist. of Denmark.) The English
Stonehenge has been supposed a relic of this kind. In these assemblies are
seen the origin of those which, under the Merovingian race of French
kings, were called the Fields of March; under the Carlovingian, the Fields
of May; then, the Plenary Courts of Christmas and Easter; and lastly, the
States General.]
74 (return)
[ In an open plain, vast piles of stone still remain, marking the sites of these national gatherings. (See Mallet's Introduct. to Hist. of Denmark.) English Stonehenge is believed to be a remnant of this type. These meetings are the precursor to those that, during the Merovingian dynasty of French kings, were known as the Fields of March; under the Carolingians, they became the Fields of May; then came the Plenary Courts of Christmas and Easter; and finally, the States General.]
75 (return)
[ The speech of Civilis was
received with this expression of applause. Tacitus, Hist. iv. 15.]
75 (return)
[ Civilis's speech was met with this expression of applause. Tacitus, Hist. iv. 15.]
76 (return)
[ Gibbeted alive. Heavy
penalties were denounced against those who should take them down, alive or
dead. These are particularized in the Salic law.]
76 (return)
[ Hung alive. Severe penalties were imposed on anyone who tried to remove them, whether they were alive or dead. These are detailed in the Salic law.]
77 (return)
[ By cowards and dastards,
in this passage, are probably meant those who, being summoned to war,
refused or neglected to go. Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. 22) mentions, that
those who refused to follow their chiefs to war were considered as
deserters and traitors. And, afterwards, the emperor Clothaire made the
following edict, preserved in the Lombard law: "Whatever freeman, summoned
to the defence of his country by his Count, or his officers, shall neglect
to go, and the enemy enter the country to lay it waste, or otherwise
damage our liege subjects, he shall incur a capital punishment." As the
crimes of cowardice, treachery, and desertion were so odious and
ignominious among the Germans, we find by the Salic law, that penalties
were annexed to the unjust imputation of them.]
77 (return)
[ The term "cowards and dastards" likely refers to those who, when called to war, refused or ignored the summons. Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. 22) notes that those who did not follow their leaders into battle were seen as deserters and traitors. Later, Emperor Clothaire issued an edict, which is recorded in Lombard law: "Any free person who, when summoned to defend their country by their Count or officers, neglects to go and the enemy invades the land causing destruction or harm to our loyal subjects will face capital punishment." Because cowardice, treachery, and desertion were viewed as shameful and disgraceful among the Germans, the Salic law states that there were penalties for falsely accusing someone of these offenses.]
78 (return)
[ These were so rare and so
infamous among the Germans, that barely calling a person by a name
significant of them was severely punished.]
78 (return)
[ These were so rare and so notorious among the Germans that simply referring to someone by a name associated with them was harshly penalized.]
79 (return)
[ Incestuous people were
buried alive in bogs in Scotland. Pennant's Tour in Scotland, 1772; part
i. p. 351; and part ii. p. 421.]
79 (return)
[ People who committed incest were buried alive in bogs in Scotland. Pennant's Tour in Scotland, 1772; part i. p. 351; and part ii. p. 421.]
80 (return)
[ Among these slighter
offences, however, were reckoned homicide, adultery, theft, and many
others of a similar kind. This appears from the laws of the Germans, and
from a subsequent passage of Tacitus himself.]
80 (return)
[Among these lesser crimes were considered murder, adultery, theft, and several others like them. This is evident from the laws of the Germans and from a later section in Tacitus himself.]
81 (return)
[ These were at that time
the only riches of the country, as was already observed in this treatise.
Afterwards gold and silver became plentiful: hence all the mulcts required
by the Salic law are pecuniary. Money, however, still bore a fixed
proportion to cattle; as appears from the Saxon law (Tit. xviii.): "The
Solidus is of two kinds; one contains two tremisses, that is, a beeve of
twelve months, or a sheep with its lamb; the other, three tremisses, or a
beeve of sixteen months. Homicide is compounded for by the lesser solidus;
other crimes by the greater." The Saxons had their Weregeld,—the
Scotch their Cro, Galnes, and Kelchin,—and the Welsh their Gwerth,
and Galanus, or compensations for injuries; and cattle were likewise the
usual fine. Vide Pennant's Tour in Wales of 1773, pp. 273, 274.]
81 (return)
[ At that time, these were the only wealth of the country, as noted earlier in this treatise. Eventually, gold and silver became common; therefore, all the fines required by the Salic law are monetary. However, money still had a fixed value in relation to cattle, as shown in the Saxon law (Tit. xviii.): "The Solidus comes in two types; one includes two tremisses, which equals a one-year-old ox, or a sheep with its lamb; the other includes three tremisses, which equals a sixteen-month-old ox. Homicide is settled with the lesser solidus; other crimes with the greater." The Saxons had their Weregeld, the Scots their Cro, Galnes, and Kelchin, and the Welsh their Gwerth and Galanus, or compensations for injuries; cattle were also the common form of fine. See Pennant's Tour in Wales of 1773, pp. 273, 274.]
82 (return)
[ This mulct is frequently
in the Salic law called "fred," that is, peace; because it was paid to the
king or state, as guardians of the public peace.]
82 (return)
[This fine is often referred to as "fred" in Salic law, which means peace; it was paid to the king or state, as protectors of the public peace.]
83 (return)
[ A brief account of the
civil economy of the Germans will here be useful. They were divided into
nations; of which some were under a regal government, others a republican.
The former had kings, the latter chiefs. Both in kingdoms and republics,
military affairs were under the conduct of the generals. The nations were
divided into cantons; each of which was superintended by a chief, or
count, who administered justice in it. The cantons were divided into
districts or hundreds, so called because they contained a hundred vills or
townships. In each hundred was a companion, or centenary, chosen from the
people, before whom small causes were tried. Before the count, all causes,
as well great as small, were amenable. The centenaries are called
companions by Tacitus, after the custom of the Romans; among whom the
titles of honor were, Caesar, the Legatus or Lieutenant of Caesar, and his
comites, or companions. The courts of justice were held in the open air,
on a rising ground, beneath the shade of an oak, elm, or some other large
tree.]
83 (return)
[ A brief overview of the civil economy of the Germans will be useful here. They were divided into nations; some had a monarchy, while others were republics. The monarchies had kings, and the republics had chiefs. In both types of governance, military matters were managed by generals. The nations were split into cantons, each overseen by a chief or count who administered justice. The cantons were further divided into districts or hundreds, named because they contained around a hundred villages or townships. Each hundred had a companion, or centenary, chosen from the people, who presided over minor cases. For all matters, both major and minor, people went before the count. Tacitus refers to the centenaries as companions, following the Roman custom where titles of honor included Caesar, the Legatus or Lieutenant of Caesar, and his comites, or companions. Courts of justice were held outdoors, on elevated ground, under the shade of an oak, elm, or another large tree.]
84 (return)
[ Even judges were armed on
the seat of justice. The Romans, on the contrary, never went armed but
when actually engaged in military service.]
84 (return)
[ Even judges were armed while sitting in court. The Romans, on the other hand, never carried weapons unless they were actually serving in the military.]
85 (return)
[ These are the rudiments
of the famous institution of chivalry. The sons of kings appear to have
received arms from foreign princes. Hence, when Audoin, after overcoming
the Gepidae, was requested by the Lombards to dine with his son Alboin,
his partner in the victory, he refused; for, says he, "you know it is not
customary with us for a king's son to dine with his father, until he has
received arms from the king of another country."—Warnefrid, De
gestis Langobardorum, i. 23.]
85 (return)
[ These are the basics of the renowned knightly tradition. It seems that the sons of kings received their weapons from foreign leaders. So, when Audoin, after defeating the Gepidae, was invited by the Lombards to have dinner with his son Alboin, who shared the victory with him, he declined. He stated, "You know it's not our practice for a king's son to dine with his father until he has received weapons from the king of another land."—Warnefrid, De gestis Langobardorum, i. 23.]
86 (return)
[ An allusion to the toga
virilis of the Romans. The German youth were presented with the shield
and spear probably at twelve or fifteen years of age. This early
initiation into the business of arms gave them that warlike character for
which they were so celebrated. Thus, Seneca (Epist. 46) says, "A native of
Germany brandishes, while yet a boy, his slender javelin." And again (in
his book on Anger, i. 11), "Who are braver than the Germans?—who
more impetuous in the charge?—who fonder of arms, in the use of
which they are born and nourished, which are their only care?—who
more inured to hardships, insomuch that for the most part they provide no
covering for their bodies, no retreat against the perpetual severity of
the climate?"]
86 (return)
[ This refers to the toga virilis of the Romans. German boys were given a shield and spear at around twelve or fifteen years old. This early introduction to warfare shaped their fierce reputation. Seneca says (Epist. 46), "A German boy already brandishes his light javelin." And again (in his book on Anger, i. 11), "Who is braver than the Germans?—who charges more fiercely?—who loves weapons more, which they are born with and raised on, and which are their only concern?—who endures hardships better, as they often go without clothing or shelter against the harshness of their climate?"]
87 (return)
[ Hence it seems that these
noble lads were deemed principes in rank, yet had their position
among the comites only. The German word Gesell is peculiarly
appropriated to these comrades in arms. So highly were they esteemed in
Germany, that for killing or hurting them a fine was exacted treble to
that for other freemen.]
87 (return)
[ It appears that these noble young men were considered principes in rank, but only held their position among the comites. The German word Gesell is specifically used for these comrades in arms. They were so highly regarded in Germany that if someone killed or harmed them, the fine was three times greater than for harming other free men.]
88 (return)
[ Hence, when Chonodomarus,
king of the Alamanni, was taken prisoner by the Romans, "his companions,
two hundred in number, and three friends peculiarly attached to him,
thinking it infamous to survive their prince, or not to die for him,
surrendered themselves to be put in bonds."—Ammianus Marcellinus,
xvi. 13.]
88 (return)
[So, when Chonodomarus, king of the Alamanni, was captured by the Romans, "his companions, numbering two hundred, and three close friends, believing it disgraceful to outlive their leader or not to die for him, voluntarily subjected themselves to being imprisoned."—Ammianus Marcellinus, xvi. 13.]
89 (return)
[ Hence Montesquieu (Spirit
of Laws, xxx, 3) justly derives the origin of vassalage. At first, the
prince gave to his nobles arms and provision: as avarice advanced, money,
and then lands, were required, which from benefices became at length
hereditary possessions, and were called fiefs. Hence the establishment of
the feudal system.]
89 (return)
[So Montesquieu (Spirit of Laws, xxx, 3) rightly traces the origin of vassalage. Initially, the prince provided his nobles with weapons and supplies; as greed grew, money, and eventually land, became necessary, which evolved from temporary grants into hereditary holdings known as fiefs. This led to the creation of the feudal system.]
90 (return)
[ Caesar, with less
precision, says, "The Germans pass their whole lives in hunting and
military exercises." (Bell. Gall, vi. 21.) The picture drawn by Tacitus is
more consonant to the genius of a barbarous people: besides that, hunting
being the employment but of a few months of the year, a greater part must
necessarily be passed in indolence by those who had no other occupation.
In this circumstance, and those afterwards related, the North American
savages exactly agree with the ancient Germans.]
90 (return)
[Caesar, with less accuracy, states, "The Germans spend their entire lives hunting and engaging in military training." (Bell. Gall, vi. 21.) The depiction provided by Tacitus aligns better with the nature of a barbaric society: given that hunting only occupies a few months of the year, most of the time must be spent in idleness by those without other work. In this regard, and in other aspects that follow, the Native Americans closely resemble the ancient Germans.]
91 (return)
[ This apparent
contradiction is, however, perfectly agreeable to the principles of human
nature. Among people governed by impulse more than reason, everything is
in the extreme: war and peace; motion and rest; love and hatred; none are
pursued with moderation.]
91 (return)
[This seeming contradiction actually aligns perfectly with the principles of human nature. Among individuals driven more by impulse than by reason, everything is experienced intensely: war and peace; action and stillness; love and hate; none of these are sought after with moderation.]
92 (return)
[ These are the rudiments
of tributes; though the contributions here spoken of were voluntary, and
without compulsion. The origin of exchequers is pointed out above, where
"part of the mulct" is said to be "paid to the king or state." Taxation
was taught the Germans by the Romans, who levied taxes upon them.]
92 (return)
[ These are the basics of tributes; although the contributions mentioned here were voluntary and not forced. The origin of treasuries is noted above, where "part of the fine" is said to be "paid to the king or state." The Romans taught the Germans about taxation by imposing taxes on them.]
93 (return)
[ So, in after-times, when
tributes were customary, 500 oxen or cows were required annually from the
Saxons by the French kings Clothaire I. and Pepin. (See Eccard, tom. i.
pp. 84, 480.) Honey, corn, and other products of the earth, were likewise
received in tribute. (Ibid. p. 392.)]
93 (return)
[ Later on, when tributes became common, the French kings Clothaire I. and Pepin demanded 500 oxen or cows each year from the Saxons. (See Eccard, tom. i. pp. 84, 480.) Honey, grain, and other agricultural products were also accepted as tribute. (Ibid. p. 392.)]
94 (return)
[ For the expenses of war,
and other necessities of state, and particularly the public
entertainments. Hence, besides the Steora, or annual tribute, the
Osterstuopha, or Easter cup, previous to the public assembly of the Field
of March, was paid to the French kings.]
94 (return)
[ For the costs of war, other state necessities, and especially public events. Therefore, in addition to the Steora, or yearly tribute, the Osterstuopha, or Easter cup, was given to the French kings before the public gathering of the Field of March.]
95 (return)
[ This was a dangerous
lesson, and in the end proved ruinous to the Roman empire. Herodian says
of the Germans in his time, "They are chiefly to be prevailed upon by
bribes; being fond of money, and continually selling peace to the Romans
for gold."—Lib. vi. 139.]
95 (return)
[ This was a risky lesson, and ultimately led to the downfall of the Roman Empire. Herodian comments on the Germans of his era, "They can mainly be influenced by bribes; they love money and constantly trade peace with the Romans for gold."—Lib. vi. 139.]
96 (return)
[ This custom was of long
duration; for there is not the mention of a single city in Ammianus
Marcellinus, who wrote on the wars of the Romans in Germany. The names of
places in Ptolemy (ii. 11) are not, therefore, those of cities, but of
scattered villages. The Germans had not even what we should call towns,
notwithstanding Caesar asserts the contrary.]
96 (return)
[ This practice lasted a long time; there isn't a single city mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus, who wrote about the Roman wars in Germany. The names of locations in Ptolemy (ii. 11) are not names of cities, but of scattered villages. The Germans didn't even have what we would consider towns, despite Caesar claiming otherwise.]
97 (return)
[ The space surrounding the
house, and fenced in by hedges, was that celebrated Salic land, which
descended to the male line, exclusively of the female.]
97 (return)
[The area around the house, enclosed by hedges, was the famous Salic land, which was inherited only by males, excluding females.]
98 (return)
[ The danger of fire was
particularly urgent in time of war; for, as Caesar informs us, these
people were acquainted with a method of throwing red-hot clay bullets from
slings, and burning javelins, on the thatch of houses. (Bell. Gall. v.
42.)]
98 (return)
[ The risk of fire was especially serious during wartime; as Caesar tells us, these people had a way of launching red-hot clay projectiles from slings and burning javelins onto the roofs of houses. (Bell. Gall. v. 42.)]
99 (return)
[ Thus likewise Mela (ii.
1), concerning the Sarmatians: "On account of the length and severity of
their winters, they dwell under ground, either in natural or artificial
caverns." At the time that Germany was laid waste by a forty years' war,
Kircher saw many of the natives who, with their flocks, herds, and other
possessions, took refuge in the caverns of the highest mountains. For many
other curious particulars concerning these and other subterranean caves,
see his Mundus Subterraneus, viii. 3, p. 100. In Hungary, at this day,
corn is commonly stored in subterranean chambers.]
99 (return)
[ Similarly, Mela (ii. 1) talks about the Sarmatians: "Because of their long and harsh winters, they live underground, either in natural or man-made caves." During the time when Germany was devastated by a forty-year war, Kircher observed many locals who, along with their livestock and belongings, sought shelter in the caves of the highest mountains. For more interesting details about these and other underground caves, refer to his Mundus Subterraneus, viii. 3, p. 100. Even today in Hungary, grain is frequently stored in underground chambers.]
100 (return)
[ Near Newbottle, the
seat of the Marquis of Lothian, are some subterraneous apartments and
passages cut out of the live rock, which had probably served for the same
purposes of winter-retreats and granaries as those dug by the ancient
Germans. Pennant's Tour in 1769, 4to, p.63.]
100 (return)
[ Near Newbottle, the home of the Marquis of Lothian, there are some underground rooms and passages carved out of solid rock, which likely served the same purposes of winter retreats and storerooms as those created by the ancient Germans. Pennant's Tour in 1769, 4to, p.63.]
101 (return)
[ This was a kind of
mantle of a square form, called also rheno. Thus Caesar (Bell.
Gall. vi. 21): "They use skins for clothing, or the short rhenones, and
leave the greatest part of the body naked." Isidore (xix. 23) describes
the rhenones as "garments covering the shoulders and breast, as low as the
navel, so rough and shaggy that they are impenetrable to rain." Mela (iii.
3), speaking of the Germans, says, "The men are clothed only with the
sagum, or the bark of trees, even in the depth of winter."]
101 (return)
[ This was a type of square-shaped cloak, also known as rheno. As Caesar mentioned (Bell. Gall. vi. 21): "They wear animal skins for clothes, or short rhenones, leaving most of their bodies exposed." Isidore (xix. 23) describes the rhenones as "garments that cover the shoulders and chest, down to the navel, so rough and shaggy that they're waterproof." Mela (iii. 3), when talking about the Germans, states, "The men wear only the sagum, or tree bark, even in the depths of winter."]
102 (return)
[ All savages are fond of
variety of colors; hence the Germans spotted their furs with the skins of
other animals, of which those here mentioned were probably of the seal
kind. This practice is still continued with regard to the ermine, which is
spotted with black lamb's-skin.]
102 (return)
[All savages love a mix of colors; that's why the Germans decorated their furs with the skins of other animals, likely including seals. This practice continues today with ermine, which is still patterned with black lamb's skin.]
103 (return)
[ The Northern Sea, and
Frozen Ocean.]
103 (return)
[ The Northern Sea and the Frozen Ocean.]
104 (return)
[ Pliny testifies the
same thing; and adds, that "the women beyond the Rhine are not acquainted
with any more elegant kind of clothing."—xix. 1.]
104 (return)
[ Pliny confirms this and adds that "the women across the Rhine are not familiar with any more elegant style of clothing."—xix. 1.]
105 (return)
[ Not that rich and
costly purple in which the Roman nobility shone, but some ordinary
material, such as the vaccinium, which Pliny says was used by the
Gauls as a purple dye for the garments of the slaves, (xvi. 18.)]
105 (return)
[ Not that luxurious and expensive purple worn by the Roman elite, but rather a common material, like the vaccinium, which Pliny mentions was used by the Gauls as a purple dye for the clothing of the slaves, (xvi. 18.)]
106 (return)
[ The chastity of the
Germans, and their strict regard to the laws of marriage, are witnessed by
all their ancient codes of law. The purity of their manners in this
respect afforded a striking contrast to the licentiousness of the Romans
in the decline of the empire, and is exhibited in this light by Salvian,
in his treatise De Gubernatione Dei, lib. vii.]
106 (return)
[ The chastity of the Germans and their strict adherence to marriage laws are evident in all their ancient legal codes. Their purity in this regard stands in sharp contrast to the promiscuity of the Romans during the decline of the empire, as highlighted by Salvian in his work De Gubernatione Dei, book vii.]
107 (return)
[ Thus we find in Caesar
(Bell. Gall. i. 53) that Ariovistus had two wives. Others had more. This
indulgence proved more difficult to abolish, as it was considered as a
mark of opulence, and an appendage of nobility.]
107 (return)
[ Thus we find in Caesar
(Bell. Gall. i. 53) that Ariovistus had two wives. Others had more. This
indulgence proved more difficult to abolish, as it was seen as a sign of wealth and an indication of nobility.]
108 (return)
[ The Germans purchased
their wives, as appears from the following clauses in the Saxon law
concerning marriage: "A person who espouses a wife shall pay to her
parents 300 solidi (about 180l. sterling); but if the marriage be
without the consent of the parents, the damsel, however, consenting, he
shall pay 600 solidi. If neither the parents nor damsel consent, that is,
if she be carried off by violence, he shall pay 300 solidi to the parents,
and 340 to the damsel, and restore her to her parents."]
108 (return)
[ The Germans bought their wives, as shown in the following sections of Saxon law regarding marriage: "A person who marries a woman must pay her parents 300 solidi (about 180l. sterling); but if the marriage occurs without the parents' consent, even if the woman agrees, he must pay 600 solidi. If neither the parents nor the woman agree, meaning she is taken by force, he must pay 300 solidi to the parents and 340 to the woman while returning her to her parents."]
109 (return)
[ Thus in the Saxon law,
concerning dowries, it is said: "The Ostfalii and Angrarii determine, that
if a woman have male issue, she is to possess the dower she received in
marriage during her life, and transmit it to her sons."]
109 (return)
[ So in Saxon law, about dowries, it states: "The Ostfalii and Angrarii decide that if a woman has sons, she should keep the dowry she received in marriage for her lifetime and pass it on to her sons."]
110 (return)
[ Ergo septae
pudicitiâ agunt. Some editions have septâ pudicitiâ. This would
imply, however, rather the result of the care and watchfulness of their
husbands; whereas it seems the object of Tacitus to show that this their
chastity was the effect of innate virtue, and this is rather expressed by
septae pudicitiâ, which is the reading of the Arundelian MS.]
110 (return)
[ So they act with modesty. Some editions have with modesty. However, this would suggest that it results more from the care and vigilance of their husbands; whereas it seems Tacitus's intent is to show that their chastity stems from inherent virtue, which is better conveyed by with modesty, the reading of the Arundelian manuscript.]
111 (return)
[ Seneca speaks with
great force and warmth on this subject: "Nothing is so destructive to
morals as loitering at public entertainments; for vice more easily
insinuates itself into the heart when softened by pleasure. What shall I
say! I return from them more covetous ambitious, and luxurious."—Epist.
vii.]
111 (return)
[ Seneca speaks with great power and warmth on this topic: "Nothing is more harmful to morals than hanging around at public events; because vice more easily makes its way into the heart when softened by pleasure. What can I say? I come back from them feeling more greedy, ambitious, and indulgent."—Epist. vii.]
112 (return)
[ The Germans had a great
regard for the hair, and looked upon cutting it off as a heavy disgrace;
so that this was made a punishment for certain crimes, and was resented as
an injury if practised upon an innocent person.]
112 (return)
[The Germans really valued their hair and saw cutting it off as a serious disgrace; therefore, it was used as a punishment for certain crimes and was viewed as an insult if done to an innocent person.]
113 (return)
[ From an epistle of St.
Boniface, archbishop of Mentz, to Ethelbald, king of England, we learn
that among the Saxons the women themselves inflicted the punishment for
violated chastity; "In ancient Saxony (now Westphalia), if a virgin
pollute her father's house, or a married woman prove false to her vows,
sometimes she is forced to put an end to her own life by the halter, and
over the ashes of her burned body her seducer is hanged: sometimes a troop
of females assembling lead her through the circumjacent villages,
lacerating her body, stripped to the girdle, with rods and knives; and
thus, bloody and full of minute wounds, she is continually met by new
tormenters, who in their zeal for chastity do not quit her till she is
dead, or scarcely alive, in order to inspire a dread of such offences."
See Michael Alford's Annales Ecclesiae Anglo-Saxon., and Eccard.]
113 (return)
[ From a letter by St. Boniface, archbishop of Mentz, to Ethelbald, king of England, we learn that among the Saxons, women themselves carried out the punishment for breaches of chastity; "In ancient Saxony (now Westphalia), if a virgin dishonors her father's house, or if a married woman is unfaithful to her vows, she is sometimes compelled to take her own life by hanging, and over the ashes of her burned body, her seducer is hanged. Sometimes, a group of women comes together to lead her through the surrounding villages, mercilessly beating her body, stripped to the waist, with rods and knives; and thus, bloody and covered in wounds, she continuously encounters new tormentors, who, in their fervor for chastity, do not leave her until she is dead or barely alive, in order to instill a fear of such offenses." See Michael Alford's Annales Ecclesiae Anglo-Saxon., and Eccard.]
114 (return)
[ A passage in Valerius
Maximus renders it probable that the Cimbrian states were of this number:
"The wives of the Teutones besought Marius, after his victory, that he
would deliver them as a present to the Vestal virgins; affirming that they
should henceforth, equally with themselves, abstain from the embraces of
the other sex. This request not being granted, they all strangled
themselves the ensuing night."—Lib. vi. 1.3.]
114 (return)
[ A passage in Valerius Maximus makes it likely that the Cimbrian states were among them: "The wives of the Teutones pleaded with Marius, after his victory, to give them as a gift to the Vestal Virgins, insisting that they too should refrain from relationships with men. When this request was not granted, they all committed suicide the following night."—Lib. vi. 1.3.]
115 (return)
[ Among the Heruli, the
wife was expected to hang herself at once at the grave of her husband, if
she would not live in perpetual infamy.]
115 (return)
[ Among the Heruli, a wife was expected to hang herself immediately at her husband's grave if she didn't want to live in everlasting shame.]
116 (return)
[ This expression may
signify as well the murder of young children, as the procurement of
abortion; both which crimes were severely punished by the German laws.]
116 (return)
[ This expression may also refer to the killing of young children, as well as the obtaining of an abortion; both of which crimes were harshly punished by German laws.]
117 (return)
[ Quemquam ex agnatis.
By agnati generally in Roman law were meant relations by the
father's side; here it signifies children born after there was already an
heir to the name and property of the father.]
117 (return)
[ Any of the relatives.
By agnati, Roman law usually referred to relatives on the
father's side; in this context, it denotes children born after there was already an
heir to the father's name and property.]
118 (return)
[ Justin has a similar
thought concerning the Scythians: "Justice is cultivated by the
dispositions of the people, not by the laws." (ii. 2.) How inefficacious
the good laws here alluded to by Tacitus were in preventing enormities
among the Romans, appears from the frequent complaints of the senators,
and particularly of Minucius Felix; "I behold you, exposing your babes to
the wild beasts and birds, or strangling the unhappy wretches with your
own hands. Some of you, by means of drugs, extinguish the newly-formed man
within your bowels, and thus commit parricide on your offspring before you
bring them into the world." (Octavius, c. 30.) So familiar was this
practice grown at Rome, that the virtuous Pliny apologises for it,
alleging that "the great fertility of some women may require such a
licence."—xxix. 4, 37.]
118 (return)
[ Justin has a similar thought about the Scythians: "Justice is shaped by the attitudes of the people, not by the laws." (ii. 2.) The ineffectiveness of the good laws mentioned by Tacitus in preventing atrocities among the Romans is evident from the frequent complaints of the senators, especially Minucius Felix; "I see you exposing your infants to wild animals and birds, or killing the unfortunate beings with your own hands. Some of you, using drugs, terminate the newly-formed life within you, committing an act of murder against your children before they even enter the world." (Octavius, c. 30.) This practice had become so common in Rome that the honorable Pliny defends it, claiming that "the high fertility of some women may justify such a thing."—xxix. 4, 37.]
119 (return)
[ Nudi ac sordidi
does not mean "in nakedness and filth," as most translators have supposed.
Personal filth is inconsistent with the daily practice of bathing
mentioned c. 22; and nudus does not necessarily imply absolute
nakedness (see note 4, p. 293).]
119 (return)
[ Nudi ac sordidi
doesn't mean "in nakedness and filth," as most translators have thought.
Personal dirt doesn't fit with the daily bathing mentioned in c. 22; and nudus doesn't have to mean complete nakedness (see note 4, p. 293).]
120 (return)
[ This age appears at
first to have been twelve years; for then a youth became liable to the
penalties of law. Thus in the Salic law it is said, "If a child under
twelve commit a fault, 'fred,' or a mulct, shall not be required of him."
Afterwards the term was fifteen years of age. Thus in the Ripuary law, "A
child under fifteen shall not be responsible." Again, "If a man die, or be
killed, and leave a son; before he have completed his fifteenth year, he
shall neither prosecute a cause, nor be called upon to answer in a suit:
but at this term, he must either answer himself, or choose an advocate. In
like manner with regard to the female sex." The Burgundian law provides to
the same effect. This then was the term of majority, which in later times,
when heavier armor was used, was still longer delayed.]
120 (return)
[ This age seems to have initially been twelve years; at that point, a young person became subject to legal penalties. In the Salic law, it states, "If a child under twelve commits an offense, 'fred,' or a fine, shall not be imposed on him." Later, the age was set at fifteen years. In the Ripuary law, it is noted, "A child under fifteen shall not be held responsible." Additionally, "If a man dies or is killed and leaves behind a son; before he reaches his fifteenth year, he shall neither pursue a case nor be required to respond in a lawsuit: but once he reaches this age, he must either respond himself or appoint an advocate. The same applies to females." The Burgundian law supports this as well. This was the age of majority, which was further extended in later times when heavier armor was used.]
121 (return)
[ This is illustrated by
a passage in Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. 21): "They who are the latest in
proving their virility are most commended. By this delay they imagine the
stature is increased, the strength improved, and the nerves fortified. To
have knowledge of the other sex before twenty years of age, is accounted
in the highest degree scandalous."]
121 (return)
[ This is illustrated by a passage in Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. 21): "Those who are the last to prove their manhood are most praised. They think that by waiting, they’ve become taller, stronger, and tougher. Knowing about the opposite sex before the age of twenty is considered extremely scandalous."]
122 (return)
[ Equal not only in age
and constitution, but in condition. Many of the German codes of law annex
penalties to those of both sexes who marry persons of inferior rank.]
122 (return)
[ Equal not just in age and background, but in status. Many German laws impose penalties on both men and women who marry someone of a lower social rank.]
123 (return)
[ Hence, in the history
of the Merovingian kings of France, so many instances of regard to sisters
and their children appear, and so many wars undertaken on their account.]
123 (return)
[ Therefore, in the history of the Merovingian kings of France, there are numerous examples of attention given to sisters and their children, and many wars fought on their behalf.]
124 (return)
[ The court paid at Rome
to rich persons without children, by the Haeredipetae, or legacy-hunters,
is a frequent subject of censure and ridicule with the Roman writers.]
124 (return)
[ The court in Rome often gave money to wealthy people without kids, through the Haeredipetae, or legacy-seekers, which is a common target for criticism and mockery among Roman writers.]
125 (return)
[ Avengers of blood are
mentioned in the law of Moses, Numb. xxxv. 19. In the Roman law also,
under the head of "those who on account of unworthiness are deprived of
their inheritance," it is pronounced, that "such heirs as are proved to
have neglected revenging the testator's death, shall be obliged to restore
the entire profits."]
125 (return)
[ Blood avengers are mentioned in the law of Moses, Numbers 35:19. In Roman law, under the section about "those who are disqualified from inheriting due to unworthiness," it states that "heirs who are shown to have failed to avenge the death of the deceased must return all the profits." ]
126 (return)
[ It was a wise
provision, that among this fierce and warlike people, revenge should be
commuted for a payment. That this intention might not be frustrated by the
poverty of the offender, his whole family were conjointly bound to make
compensation.]
126 (return)
[ It was a smart move that, among this aggressive and warlike community, revenge was replaced with a form of payment. To ensure this plan wasn’t derailed by the offender’s lack of money, his entire family was collectively responsible for making the compensation.]
127 (return)
[ All uncivilized nations
agree in this property, which becomes less necessary as a nation improves
in the arts of civil life.]
127 (return)
[ All uncivilized nations share this trait, which becomes less essential as a nation advances in the practices of civilized life.]
128 (return)
[ Convictibus et
hospitiis. "Festivities and entertainments." The former word applies
to friends and fellow-countrymen; the latter, to those not of the same
tribe, and foreigners. Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. 23) says, "They think it
unlawful to offer violence to their guests, who, on whatever occasion they
come to them, are protected from injury, and considered as sacred. Every
house is open to them, and provision everywhere set before them." Mela
(iii. 3) says of the Germans, "They make right consist in force, so that
they are not ashamed of robbery: they are only kind to their guests, and
merciful to suppliants. The Burgundian law lays a fine of three solidi on
every man who refuses his roof or hearth to the coming guest." The Salic
law, however, rightly forbids the exercise of hospitality to atrocious
criminals; laying a penalty on the person who shall harbor one who has dug
up or despoiled the dead? till he has made satisfaction to the relations.]
128 (return)
[ Convictibus et hospitiis. "Celebrations and hospitality." The first term refers to friends and fellow countrymen; the second pertains to those from different tribes and foreigners. Caesar (Bell. Gall. vi. 23) states, "They believe it's wrong to harm their guests, who, no matter the circumstances of their visit, are protected from harm and regarded as sacred. Every home is open to them, and food is provided for them everywhere." Mela (iii. 3) remarks about the Germans, "They equate right with strength, so they aren't embarrassed by theft: they are only generous to their guests and compassionate to those who ask for help. The Burgundian law imposes a fine of three solidi on anyone who denies shelter to a guest." However, the Salic law correctly prohibits offering hospitality to heinous criminals, imposing a penalty on anyone who shelters someone who has disturbed or robbed the dead until they have made amends to the victims' families.]
129 (return)
[ The clause here put
within brackets is probably misplaced; since it does not connect well
either with what goes before or what follows.
129 (return)
[ The clause in brackets seems to be out of place; it doesn’t connect well with either the text preceding or following it.
130(return)
[The Russians are at
present the most remarkable among the northern nations for the use of warm
bathing. Some of the North American tribes also have their hypocausts, or
stoves.]
130(return)
[Right now, the Russians stand out the most among the northern nations for their use of warm baths. Some North American tribes also have their hypocausts, or heating stoves.]
131 (return)
[ Eating at separate
tables is generally an indication of voracity. Traces of it may be found
in Homer, and other writers who have described ancient manners. The same
practice has also been observed among the people of Otaheite; who
occasionally devour vast quantities of food.]
131 (return)
[ Eating at separate tables usually shows a strong appetite. You can find hints of this in Homer and other authors who wrote about ancient customs. This behavior has also been seen among the people of Otaheite, who sometimes consume huge amounts of food.]
132 (return)
[ The following article
in the Salic law shows at once the frequency of these bloody quarrels, and
the laudable endeavors of the legislature to restrain them;—"If at a
feast where there are four or five men in company, one of them be killed,
the rest shall either convict one as the offender, or shall jointly pay
the composition for his death. And this law shall extend to seven persons
present at an entertainment."]
132 (return)
[ The following article in the Salic law highlights both the commonality of these violent disputes and the commendable efforts of lawmakers to control them: “If at a gathering with four or five men, one of them is killed, the others must either identify one as the culprit or collectively pay the compensation for his death. This law also applies to seven people present at a gathering.”]
133 (return)
[ The same custom is
related by Herodotus, i. p. 66, as prevailing among the Persians.]
133 (return)
[Herodotus mentions the same custom in i. p. 66, noting that it was common among the Persians.]
134 (return)
[ Of this liquor, beer or
ale, Pliny speaks in the following passage: "The western nations have
their intoxicating liquor, made of steeped grain. The Egyptians also
invented drinks of the same kind. Thus drunkenness is a stranger in no
part of the world; for these liquors are taken pure, and not diluted as
wine is. Yet, surely, the Earth thought she was producing corn. Oh, the
wonderful sagacity of our vices! we have discovered how to render even
water intoxicating."—xiv. 22.]
134 (return)
[ Pliny talks about this drink, beer or ale, in the following passage: "The western nations have their alcoholic beverage made from soaked grains. The Egyptians also created similar drinks. So, drunkenness isn’t foreign to any part of the world; these drinks are consumed straight, not watered down like wine. Yet, surely, the Earth believed she was growing grain. Oh, the incredible cleverness of our vices! We've figured out how to make even water intoxicating."—xiv. 22.]
135 (return)
[ Mela says, "Their
manner of living is so rude and savage, that they eat even raw flesh;
either fresh killed, or softened by working with their hands and feet,
after it has grown stiff in the hides of tame or wild animals." (iii. 3.)
Florus relates that the ferocity of the Cimbri was mitigated by their
feeding on bread and dressed meat, and drinking wine, in the softest tract
of Italy.—iii. 3.]
135 (return)
[ Mela says, "Their way of living is so rough and primitive that they eat even raw meat; either freshly killed or softened by working it with their hands and feet after it has stiffened in the hides of tame or wild animals." (iii. 3.) Florus mentions that the Cimbri's fierceness was softened by their diet of bread and cooked meat, along with drinking wine, in the gentlest part of Italy.—iii. 3.]
136 (return)
[ This must not be
understood to have been cheese; although Caesar says of the Germans,
"Their diet chiefly consists of milk, cheese and flesh." (Bell. Gall. vi.
22.) Pliny, who was thoroughly acquainted with the German manners, says
more accurately, "It is surprising that the barbarous nations who live on
milk should for so many ages have been ignorant of, or have rejected, the
preparation of cheese; especially since they thicken their milk into a
pleasant tart substance, and a fat butter: this is the scum of milk, of a
thicker consistence than what is called the whey. It must not be omitted
that it has the properties of oil, and is used as an unguent by all the
barbarians, and by us for children."—xi. 41.]
136 (return)
[ This shouldn’t be taken to mean that it was cheese; even though Caesar mentions that the Germans' diet mostly consists of milk, cheese, and meat. (Bell. Gall. vi. 22.) Pliny, who knew German customs well, states more accurately, "It’s surprising that the barbaric nations who live on milk have been unaware of or have rejected cheese-making for so many ages; especially since they curdle their milk into a pleasant tart substance and make rich butter: this is the foam of milk, thicker than what we call whey. It’s important to note that it has oil-like properties and is used as a lotion by all the barbarians, and by us for infants."—xi. 41.]
137 (return)
[ This policy has been
practised by the Europeans with regard to the North American savages, some
tribes of which have been almost totally extirpated by it.]
137 (return)
[ This policy has been used by Europeans towards the North American natives, with some tribes nearly wiped out because of it.]
138 (return)
[ St. Ambrose has a
remarkable passage concerning this spirit of gaming among a barbarous
people:—"It is said that the Huns, who continually make war upon
other nations, are themselves subject to usurers, with whom they run in
debt at play; and that, while they live without laws, they obey the laws
of the dice alone; playing when drawn up in line of battle; carrying dice
along with their arms, and perishing more by each others' hands than by
the enemy. In the midst of victory they submit to become captives, and
suffer plunder from their own countrymen, which they know not how to bear
from the foe. On this account they never lay aside the business of war,
because, when they have lost all their booty by the dice, they have no
means of acquiring fresh supplies for play, but by the sword. They are
frequently borne away with such a desperate ardor, that, when the loser
has given up his arms, the only part of his property which he greatly
values, he sets the power over his life at a single cast to the winner or
usurer. It is a fact, that a person, known to the Roman emperor, paid the
price of a servitude which he had by this means brought upon himself, by
suffering death at the command of his master."]
138 (return)
[ St. Ambrose has a notable passage about the gambling spirit among a barbaric people:—"It is said that the Huns, who are always at war with other nations, are themselves in debt to loan sharks, which they accumulate through gambling; and although they live without laws, they follow the rules of the dice alone, playing even when organized for battle; taking dice with them along with their weapons, and dying more by each other's hands than from the enemy's. In the heat of victory, they willingly become captives and endure looting from their own people, which they find harder to accept than from their enemies. For this reason, they never abandon warfare, because once they have lost all their spoils to gambling, the only way to get more money for play is through fighting. They often get so caught up in the game that when the loser surrenders his arms, which he cherishes most, he bets his life on a single roll to the winner or the loan shark. It’s a fact that a person known to the Roman emperor paid for the slavery he brought upon himself by facing death at his master’s command."]
139 (return)
[ The condition of these
slaves was the same as that of the vassals, or serfs, who a few centuries
ago made the great body of the people in every country in Europe. The
Germans, in after times, imitating the Romans, had slaves of inferior
condition, to whom the name of slave became appropriated; while those in
the state of rural vassalage were called lidi.]
139 (return)
[ The condition of these slaves was similar to that of the vassals or serfs who constituted the majority of the population in every country in Europe a few centuries ago. Later on, the Germans, following the Romans' example, had slaves of a lower status, and the term slave became specifically associated with them; meanwhile, those in a state of rural vassalage were referred to as lidi.]
140 (return)
[ A private enemy could
not be slain with impunity, since a fine was affixed to homicide; but a
man might kill his own slave without any punishment. If, however, he
killed another person's slave, he was obliged to pay his price to the
owner.]
140 (return)
[ You couldn't kill a private enemy without facing a fine for homicide; however, a person could kill their own slave without any punishment. But if they killed someone else's slave, they had to pay the owner for the slave's value.]
141 (return)
[ The amazing height of
power and insolence to which freedmen arrived by making themselves
subservient to the vices of the prince, is a striking characteristic of
the reigns of some of the worst of the Roman emperors.]
141 (return)
[The incredible level of power and arrogance that freedmen achieved by becoming submissive to the vices of the emperor is a notable feature of the reigns of some of the worst Roman emperors.]
142 (return)
[ In Rome, on the other
hand, the practice of usury was, as our author terms it, "an ancient evil,
and a perpetual source of sedition and discord."—Annals, vi. 16.]
142 (return)
[ In Rome, however, the practice of usury was, as our author puts it, "an ancient evil, and a constant source of unrest and conflict."—Annals, vi. 16.]
143 (return)
[ All the copies read per
vices, "by turns," or alternately; but the connection seems evidently
to require the easy alteration of per vicos, which has been
approved by many learned commentators, and is therefore adopted in this
translation.]
143 (return)
[ All the copies read per vices, "by turns," or alternately; but the connection seems clearly to require the easy change to per vicos, which has been endorsed by many knowledgeable commentators, and is therefore used in this translation.]
144 (return)
[ Caesar has several
particulars concerning this part of German polity. "They are not studious
of agriculture, the greater part of their diet consisting of milk, cheese,
and flesh; nor has any one a determinate portion of land, his own peculiar
property; but the magistrates and chiefs allot every year to tribes and
clanships forming communities, as much land, and in such situations, as
they think proper, and oblige them to remove the succeeding year. For this
practice they assign several reasons: as, lest they should be led, by
being accustomed to one spot, to exchange the toils of war for the
business of agriculture; lest they should acquire a passion for possessing
extensive domains, and the more powerful should be tempted to dispossess
the weaker; lest they should construct buildings with more art than was
necessary to protect them from the inclemencies of the weather; lest the
love of money should arise amongst them, the source of faction and
dissensions; and in order that the people, beholding their own possessions
equal to those of the most powerful, might be retained by the bonds of
equity and moderation."—Bell. Gall. vi. 21.]
144 (return)
[ Caesar provides several details about this aspect of German governance. "They don’t prioritize farming; most of their diet consists of milk, cheese, and meat. No one has a fixed plot of land that belongs to them; instead, the leaders and magistrates assign land to tribes and clans each year, deciding where and how much they get, and require them to move the next year. They give several reasons for this practice: to prevent people from getting too comfortable in one place and swapping the rigors of war for farming; to stop them from developing a desire to own large territories, which could tempt the more powerful to take from the weaker; to discourage them from building elaborate structures beyond what’s needed for protection against the elements; to avoid generating a love of money, which often leads to conflict and disputes; and to ensure that the people see their possessions as equal to those of the stronger, fostering a sense of fairness and moderation."—Bell. Gall. vi. 21.]
145 (return)
[ The Germans, not
planting fruit-trees, were ignorant of the proper products of autumn. They
have now all the autumnal fruits of their climate; yet their language
still retains a memorial of their ancient deficiencies, in having no term
for this season of the year, but one denoting the gathering in of corn
alone—Herbst, Harvest.]
145 (return)
[ The Germans, not planting fruit trees, were unaware of the right products of autumn. They now have all the autumn fruits suitable for their climate; however, their language still reflects their past lack by having only one word for this season, which only refers to the collection of grain—Herbst, Harvest.]
146 (return)
[ In this respect, as
well as many others, the manners of the Germans were a direct contrast to
those of the Romans. Pliny mentions a private person, C. Caecilius
Claudius Isidorus, who ordered the sum of about 10,000l. sterling
to be expended in his funeral: and in another place he says, "Intelligent
persons asserted that Arabia did not produce such a quantity of spices in
a year as Nero burned at the obsequies of his Poppaea."—xxxiii. 10,
and xii. 18.]
146 (return)
[ In this way, along with many others, the customs of the Germans were a complete contrast to those of the Romans. Pliny talks about a private individual, C. Caecilius Claudius Isidorus, who arranged for approximately 10,000l. sterling to be spent on his funeral. In another instance, he states, "Smart people claimed that Arabia didn't produce as many spices in a year as Nero burned at the funeral of his Poppaea."—xxxiii. 10, and xii. 18.]
147 (return)
[ The following lines of
Lucan, describing the last honors paid by Cornelia to the body of Pompey
the Great, happily illustrate the customs here referred to:—
147 (return)
[ The following lines from Lucan, describing the final respects Cornelia paid to the body of Pompey the Great, effectively illustrate the customs mentioned here:—
Collegit vestes, miserique insignia Magni. Armaque, et impressas auro, quas gesserat olim Exuvias, pictasque togas, velamina summo Ter conspecta Jovi, funestoque intulit igni.—Lib. ix. 175. "There shone his arms, with antique gold inlaid, There the rich robes which she herself had made, Robes to imperial Jove in triumph thrice display'd: The relics of his past victorious days, Now this his latest trophy serve to raise, And in one common flame together blaze."—ROWE.]
She gathered the clothes and the sad insignia of the Great One. The armor, embellished with gold, which he once wore, The trophies, decorated togas, and the garments That were three times shown to supreme Jove, she carried to the deadly fire. —Lib. ix. 175. "There shone his arms, with antique gold inlaid, There the rich robes which she herself had made, Robes to imperial Jove in triumph thrice displayed: The relics of his past victorious days, Now this his latest trophy serve to raise, And in one common flame together blaze." —ROWE.
148 (return)
[ Thus in the tomb of
Childeric, king of the Franks, were found his spear and sword, and also
his horse's head, with a shoe, and gold buckles and housings. A human
skull was likewise discovered, which, perhaps, was that of his groom.]
148 (return)
[In the tomb of Childeric, king of the Franks, they found his spear and sword, along with his horse's head, a horseshoe, and gold buckles and coverings. A human skull was also uncovered, which might have belonged to his groom.]
149 (return)
[ Caesar's account is as
follows:—"There was formerly a time when the Gauls surpassed the
Germans in bravery, and made war upon them; and, on account of their
multitude of people and scarcity of land, sent colonies beyond the Rhine.
The most fertile parts of Germany, adjoining to the Hercynian forest,
(which, I observe, was known by report to Eratosthenes and others of the
Greeks, and called by them Orcinia,) were accordingly occupied by the
Volcae and Tectosages, who settled there. These people still continue in
the same settlements, and have a high character as well for the
administration of justice as military prowess: and they now remain in the
same state of penury and content as the Germans, whose manner of life they
have adopted."—Bell. Gall. vi. 24.]
149 (return)
[ Caesar's account goes like this:—"There was a time when the Gauls were braver than the Germans and went to war against them. Due to their large population and limited land, they sent colonies across the Rhine. The most fertile areas of Germany, next to the Hercynian forest, (which I’ve noted was known by Eratosthenes and other Greeks as Orcinia,) were then settled by the Volcae and Tectosages. These people still live in the same areas and are well-regarded for both their justice and military strength. They continue to live in the same state of poverty and contentment as the Germans, whose way of life they have adopted."—Bell. Gall. vi. 24.]
150 (return)
[ The inhabitants of
Switzerland, then extending further than at present, towards Lyons.]
150 (return)
[ The people of Switzerland, at that time, reached further than they do now, all the way to Lyons.]
151 (return)
[ A nation of Gauls,
bordering on the Helvetii, as appears from Strabo and Caesar. After being
conquered by Caesar, the Aedui gave them a settlement in the country now
called the Bourbonnois. The name of their German colony, Boiemum, is still
extant in Bohemia. The aera at which the Helvetii and Boii penetrated into
Germany is not ascertained. It seems probable, however, that it was in the
reign of Tarquinius Priscus; for at that time, as we are told by Livy,
Ambigatus, king of the Bituriges (people of Berry), sent his sister's son
Sigovesus into the Hercynian forest, with a colony, in order to exonerate
his kingdom which was overpeopled. (Livy, v. 33; et seq.)]
151 (return)
[ A nation of Gauls, bordering the Helvetii, as noted by Strabo and Caesar. After being conquered by Caesar, the Aedui provided them with a settlement in the area now known as Bourbonnois. The name of their German colony, Boiemum, still exists in Bohemia. The exact time when the Helvetii and Boii entered Germany isn't clear. However, it's likely that it happened during the reign of Tarquinius Priscus; Livy tells us that at that time, Ambigatus, the king of the Bituriges (the people of Berry), sent his sister's son Sigovesus into the Hercynian forest with a colony to relieve the overpopulation in his kingdom. (Livy, v. 33; et seq.)]
152 (return)
[ In the time of
Augustus, the Boii, driven from Boiemum by the Marcomanni, retired to
Noricum, which from them was called Boioaria, now Bavaria.]
152 (return)
[ During Augustus's time, the Boii, pushed out of Boiemum by the Marcomanni, moved to Noricum, which was named Boioaria after them, now known as Bavaria.]
153 (return)
[ This people inhabited
that part of Lower Hungary now called the Palatinate of Pilis.]
153 (return)
[ This group lived in that area of Lower Hungary now known as the Palatinate of Pilis.]
154 (return)
[ Towards the end of this
treatise, Tacitus seems himself to decide this point, observing that their
use of the Pannonian language, and acquiescence in paying tribute, prove
the Osi not to be a German nation. They were settled beyond the Marcomanni
and Quadi, and occupied the northern part of Transdanubian Hungary;
perhaps extending to Silesia, where is a place called Ossen in the duchy
of Oels, famous for salt and glass works. The learned Pelloutier, however,
contends that the Osi were Germans; but with less probability.]
154 (return)
[ Towards the end of this treatise, Tacitus seems to make a decision on this matter, noting that their use of the Pannonian language and their willingness to pay tribute prove that the Osi are not a German nation. They were settled beyond the Marcomanni and Quadi, occupying the northern part of Transdanubian Hungary, and possibly extending to Silesia, where there's a place called Ossen in the duchy of Oels, known for its salt and glass production. However, the scholar Pelloutier argues that the Osi were Germans, but this is less likely.]
155 (return)
[ The inhabitants of the
modern diocese of Treves.]
155 (return)
[ The residents of the current diocese of Treves.]
157 (return)
[ Those of the dioceses
of Worms, Strasburg, and Spires.]
157 (return)
[ Those from the dioceses of Worms, Strasbourg, and Speyer.]
158 (return)
[ Those of the diocese of
Cologne. The Ubii, migrating from Germany to Gaul, on account of the
enmity of the Catti, and their own attachment to the Roman interest, were
received under the protection of Marcus Agrippa, in the year of Rome 717.
(Strabo, iv. p. 194.) Agrippina, the wife of Claudius and mother of Nero,
who was born among them, obtained the settlement of a colony there, which
was called after her name.]
158 (return)
[ Those from the diocese of Cologne. The Ubii, who moved from Germany to Gaul due to the hostility from the Catti and their loyalty to Roman interests, were taken under Marcus Agrippa's protection in the year 717 A.U.C. (Strabo, iv. p. 194.) Agrippina, the wife of Claudius and mother of Nero, who was born among them, secured the establishment of a colony there, named after her.]
159 (return)
[ Now the Betuwe, part of
the provinces of Holland and Guelderland.]
159 (return)
[ Now the Betuwe, a region in the provinces of Holland and Gelderland.]
160 (return)
[ Hence the Batavi are
termed, in an ancient inscription, "the brothers and friends of the Roman
people."]
160 (return)
[That's why the Batavi are called, in an ancient inscription, "the brothers and friends of the Roman people."]
161 (return)
[ This nation inhabited
part of the countries now called the Weteraw, Hesse, Isenburg and Fulda.
In this territory was Mattium, now Marpurg, and the Fontes Mattiaci, now
Wisbaden, near Mentz.]
161 (return)
[ This nation occupied a portion of what are now known as Weteraw, Hesse, Isenburg, and Fulda. In this area was Mattium, now Marpurg, and the Fontes Mattiaci, now Wiesbaden, near Mainz.]
162 (return)
[ The several people of
Germany had their respective borders, called marks or marches, which they
defended by preserving them in a desert and uncultivated state. Thus
Caesar, Bell. Gall. iv 3:—"They think it the greatest honor to a
nation, to have as wide an extent of vacant land around their dominions as
possible; by which it is indicated, that a great number of neighboring
communities are unable to withstand them. On this account, the Suevi are
said to have, on one side, a tract of 600 (some learned men think we
should read 60) miles desert for their boundaries." In another place
Caesar mentions, as an additional reason for this policy, that they think
themselves thereby rendered secure from the danger of sudden incursions.
(Bell. Gall. vi. 13.)]
162 (return)
[ The various groups in Germany had their own territories, known as marks or marches, which they defended by keeping them in a wild and uncultivated state. As Caesar notes in Bell. Gall. iv 3:—"They consider it a great honor for a nation to have as much empty land around their territory as possible, which shows that many neighboring communities can't resist them. For this reason, the Suevi are said to have, on one side, a stretch of 600 (some scholars believe it should be 60) miles of wilderness as their boundary." In another part, Caesar points out that they also believe this approach makes them safer from the risk of sudden attacks. (Bell. Gall. vi. 13.)]
163 (return)
[ The difference between
the low situation and moist air of Batavia, and the high and dry country
of the Mattiaci, will sufficiently justify this remark, in the opinion of
those who allow anything to the influence of climate.]
163 (return)
[ The contrast between the low, humid environment of Batavia and the high, dry land of the Mattiaci clearly explains this point to those who recognize the impact of climate.]
164 (return)
[ Now Swabia. When the
Marcommanni, towards the end of the reign of Augustus, quitting their
settlements near the Rhine, migrated to Bohemia, the lands they left
vacant were occupied by some unsettled Gauls among the Rauraci and
Sequani. They seem to have been called Decumates (Decimated), because the
inhabitants, liable to the incursions of the Germans, paid a tithe of
their products to be received under the protection of the Romans. Adrian
defended them by a rampart, which extended from Neustadt, a town on the
Danube near the mouth of the river Altmühl, to the Neckar near Wimpfen; a
space of sixty French leagues.]
164 (return)
[ Now Swabia. Towards the end of Augustus's reign, the Marcommanni left their settlements near the Rhine and moved to Bohemia. The lands they abandoned were filled by some roaming Gauls among the Rauraci and Sequani. They appear to have been called Decumates (Decimated) because the locals, vulnerable to German attacks, paid a tax on their goods for Roman protection. Adrian fortified them with a rampart that stretched from Neustadt, a town on the Danube near the mouth of the Altmühl River, to the Neckar near Wimpfen; a distance of sixty French leagues.]
165 (return)
[ Of Upper Germany.]
165 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Of Upper Germany.]
166 (return)
[ The Catti possessed a
large territory between the Rhine, Mayne and Sala, and the Hartz forest on
this side of the Weser; where are now the countries of Hesse, Thuringia,
part of Paderborn, of Fulda, and of Franconia. Learned writers have
frequently noted, that what Caesar, Florus and Ptolemy have said of the
Suevi, is to be understood of the Catti. Leibnitz supposes the Catti were
so called from the active animal which they resemble in name, the German
for cat being Catte, or Hessen.]
166 (return)
[The Catti controlled a large area between the Rhine, Mayne, and Sala rivers, and the Hartz forest on this side of the Weser; this region comprises what are now the countries of Hesse, Thuringia, parts of Paderborn, Fulda, and Franconia. Scholars have often pointed out that references made by Caesar, Florus, and Ptolemy regarding the Suevi actually apply to the Catti. Leibnitz believes the Catti got their name from the animal they resemble, with the German word for cat being Catte or Hessen.]
167 (return)
[ Pliny, who was well
acquainted with Germany, gives a very striking description of the
Hercynian forest:—"The vast trees of the Hercynian forest, untouched
for ages, and as old as the world, by their almost immortal destiny exceed
common wonders. Not to mention circumstances which would not be credited,
it is certain that hills are raised by the repercussion of their meeting
roots; and where the earth does not follow them, arches are formed as high
as the branches, which, struggling, as it were, with each other, are bent
into the form of open gates, so wide, that troops of horse may ride under
them."—xvi. 2.]
167 (return)
[ Pliny, who was very familiar with Germany, offers a striking description of the Hercynian forest:—"The enormous trees of the Hercynian forest, untouched for ages and as old as time itself, surpass ordinary wonders with their almost immortal destiny. Leaving aside unbelievable details, it's clear that hills are formed by the impact of their intertwining roots; and where the earth doesn’t follow, arches rise as high as the branches, which seem to struggle with one another, bending into the shape of open gates so wide that entire cavalry units can pass beneath them."—xvi. 2.]
168 (return)
[ Duriora corpora.
"Hardier frames;" i.e. than the rest of the Germans. At Hist. ii
32. the Germans, in general, are said to have fluxa corpora; while
in c. 4 of this treatise they are described as tantùm ad impetum valida.]
168 (return)
[ Duriora corpora.
"Stronger bodies;" i.e. than the other Germans. In Hist. ii
32, the Germans, in general, are described as having fluxa corpora; while
in c. 4 of this treatise, they are characterized as tantùm ad impetum valida.]
169 (return)
[ Floras, ii. 18, well
expresses this thought by the sentence "Tanti exercitus, quanti
imperator." "An army is worth so much as its general is."]
169 (return)
[ Floras, ii. 18, effectively captures this idea with the phrase "An army is worth as much as its general."]
170 (return)
[ Thus Civilis is said by
our author (Hist. iv. 61), to have let his hair and beard grow in
consequence of a private vow. Thus too, in Paul Warnefrid's "History of
the Lombards," iii. 7, it is related, that "six thousand Saxons who
survived the war, vowed that they would never cut their hair, nor shave
their beards, till they had been revenged of their enemies, the Suevi." A
later instance of this custom is mentioned by Strada (Bell. Belg. vii. p.
344), of William Lume, one of the Counts of Mark, "who bound himself by a
vow not to cut his hair till he had revenged the deaths of Egmont and
Horn."]
170 (return)
[ Our author (Hist. iv. 61) mentions that Civilis let his hair and beard grow because of a personal vow. Similarly, in Paul Warnefrid's "History of the Lombards," iii. 7, it's stated that "six thousand Saxons who survived the war vowed never to cut their hair or shave their beards until they had avenged themselves against their enemies, the Suevi." A more recent example of this practice is noted by Strada (Bell. Belg. vii. p. 344), about William Lume, one of the Counts of Mark, "who vowed not to cut his hair until he had avenged the deaths of Egmont and Horn."]
171 (return)
[ The iron ring seems to
have been a badge of slavery. This custom was revived in later times, but
rather with a gallant than a military intention. Thus, in the year 1414,
John duke of Bourbon, in order to ingratiate himself with his mistress,
vowed, together with sixteen knights and gentlemen, that they would wear,
he and the knights a gold ring, the gentlemen a silver one, round their
left legs, every Sunday for two years, till they had met with an equal
number of knights and gentlemen to contend with them in a tournament.
(Vertot, Mém. de l'Acad. des Inscr. tom. ii. p. 596.)]
171 (return)
[ The iron ring appears to have been a symbol of slavery. This tradition was revived later, but more as a display of chivalry than military purpose. In 1414, John, Duke of Bourbon, in an effort to win over his mistress, pledged with sixteen knights and gentlemen that they would wear, he and the knights a gold ring, and the gentlemen a silver one, around their left legs every Sunday for two years, until they had found an equal number of knights and gentlemen to compete against them in a tournament. (Vertot, Mém. de l'Acad. des Inscr. tom. ii. p. 596.)]
172 (return)
[ It was this nation of
Catti, which, about 150 years afterwards, uniting with the remains of the
Cherusci on this side the Weser, the Attuarii, Sicambri, Chamavi,
Bructeri, and Chauci, entered into the Francic league, and, conquering the
Romans, seized upon Gaul. From them are derived the name, manners, and
laws of the French.]
172 (return)
[ It was this nation of Catti, which, about 150 years later, coming together with what was left of the Cherusci on this side of the Weser, along with the Attuarii, Sicambri, Chamavi, Bructeri, and Chauci, joined the Franks' league, and defeated the Romans to take over Gaul. From them come the name, customs, and laws of the French.]
173 (return)
[ These two tribes,
united by a community of wars and misfortunes, had formerly been driven
from the settlements on the Rhine a little below Mentz. They then,
according to Caesar (Bell. Gall. iv. 1, et seq.), occupied the
territories of the Menapii on both sides the Rhine. Still proving
unfortunate, they obtained the lands of the Sicambri, who, in the reign of
Augustus, were removed on this side the Rhine by Tiberius: these were the
present counties of Berg, Mark, Lippe, and Waldeck; and the bishopric of
Paderborn.]
173 (return)
[ These two tribes, united by a shared history of wars and hardships, had previously been pushed out of their settlements along the Rhine just below Mentz. According to Caesar (Bell. Gall. iv. 1, et seq.), they then took over the lands of the Menapii on both sides of the Rhine. Still experiencing bad luck, they acquired the territories of the Sicambri, who had been relocated by Tiberius during Augustus' reign: these areas are now known as the counties of Berg, Mark, Lippe, and Waldeck, as well as the bishopric of Paderborn.]
174 (return)
[ Their settlements were
between the rivers Rhine, Lippe (Luppia), and Ems (Amisia), and the
province of Friesland; now the countries of Westphalia and Over-Issel.
Alting (Notit. German. Infer, p. 20) supposes they derived their name from
Broeken, or Bruchen, marshes, on account of their frequency
in that tract of country.]
174 (return)
[ Their settlements were located between the Rhine, Lippe (Luppia), and Ems (Amisia) rivers, and the province of Friesland; which now includes the regions of Westphalia and Over-Issel. Alting (Notit. German. Infer, p. 20) suggests they got their name from Broeken, or Bruchen, marshes, due to their prevalence in that area.]
175 (return)
[ Before this migration,
the Chamavi were settled on the Ems, where at present are Lingen and
Osnaburg; the Angrivarii, on the Weser (Visurgis), where are Minden and
Schawenburg. A more ancient migration of the Chamavi to the banks of the
Rhine is cursorily mentioned by Tacitus, Annal. xiii. 55. The Angrivarii
were afterwards called Angrarii, and became part of the Saxon nation.]
175 (return)
[ Before this migration, the Chamavi were settled on the Ems, where Lingen and Osnaburg are today; the Angrivarii were located on the Weser (Visurgis), where Minden and Schawenburg are now. Tacitus briefly mentions an earlier migration of the Chamavi to the banks of the Rhine in Annal. xiii. 55. The Angrivarii were later referred to as Angrarii, becoming part of the Saxon nation.]
176 (return)
[ They were not so
entirely extirpated that no relics of them remained. They were even a
conspicuous part of the Francic league, as before related. Claudian also,
in his panegyric on the fourth consulate of Honorius, v. 450, mentions
them.
176 (return)
[ They weren't completely wiped out; some traces of them still existed. They remained a visible part of the Francic league, as mentioned earlier. Claudian also references them in his praise of the fourth term of Honorius, v. 450.
Venit accola sylvae Bructerus Hercyniae. "The Bructerian, borderer on the Hercynian forest, came."
Venit accola sylvae Bructerus Hercyniae. "The Bructerian, who lives by the Hercynian forest, came."
After their expulsion, they settled, according to Eccard, between Cologne and Hesse.]
After they were expelled, they settled, according to Eccard, between Cologne and Hesse.
177 (return)
[ The Bructeri were under
regal government, and maintained many wars against the Romans. Hence their
arrogance and power. Before they were destroyed by their countrymen,
Vestricius Spurinna terrified them into submission without an action, and
had on that account a triumphal statue decreed him. Pliny the younger
mentions this fact, book ii. epist. 7.]
177 (return)
[The Bructeri were ruled by kings and engaged in many battles against the Romans, which fueled their arrogance and strength. Before they were defeated by their own people, Vestricius Spurinna scared them into submission without a fight, and because of that, he was granted a triumphal statue. Pliny the Younger mentions this in Book II, Letter 7.]
178 (return)
[ An allusion to
gladiatorial spectacles. This slaughter happened near the canal of Drusus,
where the Roman guard on the Rhine could be spectators of the battle. The
account of it came to Rome in the first year of Trajan.]
178 (return)
[ A reference to gladiator fights. This massacre took place near the canal of Drusus, allowing the Roman soldiers on the Rhine to watch the battle. The news of it reached Rome in the first year of Trajan.]
179 (return)
[ As this treatise was
written in the reign of Trajan, when the affairs of the Romans appeared
unusually prosperous, some critics have imagined that Tacitus wrote vigentibus,
"flourishing," instead of urgentibus, "urgent." But it is
sufficiently evident, from other passages, that the causes which were
operating gradually, but surely, to the destruction of the Roman empire,
did not escape the penetration of Tacitus, even when disguised by the most
flattering appearances. The common reading is therefore, probably, right.—Aikin.]
179 (return)
[ Since this work was written during Trajan's reign, a time when the Roman Empire seemed unusually successful, some critics have suggested that Tacitus meant to write vigentibus, "flourishing," instead of urgentibus, "urgent." However, it's clear from other sections that Tacitus recognized the gradual but certain forces that were contributing to the decline of the Roman Empire, even when masked by overly positive appearances. Therefore, the common interpretation is likely correct.—Aikin.]
180 (return)
[ These people first
resided near the head of the Lippe; and then removed to the settlements of
the Chamavi and Angrivarii, who had expelled the Bructeri. They appear to
have been the same with those whom Velleius Paterculus, ii. 105, calls the
Attuarii, and by that name they entered into the Francic league. Strabo
calls them Chattuarii.]
180 (return)
[ These people initially lived near the source of the Lippe and then moved to the communities of the Chamavi and Angrivarii, who had driven out the Bructeri. They seem to be the same group that Velleius Paterculus refers to as the Attuarii, and under that name, they joined the Frankish league. Strabo refers to them as the Chattuarii.]
181 (return)
[ Namely, the Ansibarii
and Tubantes. The Ansibarii or Amsibarii are thought by Alting to have
derived their name from their neighborhood to the river Ems (Amisia); and
the. Tubantes, from their frequent change of habitation, to have been
called Tho Benten. or the wandering troops, and to have dwelt where
now is Drente in Over-Issel. Among these nations, Furstenburg (Monum.
Paderborn.) enumerates the Ambrones, borderers upon the river Ambrus, now
Emmeren.]
181 (return)
[ Specifically, the Ansibarii and Tubantes. The Ansibarii or Amsibarii are believed by Alting to have gotten their name from their proximity to the river Ems (Amisia); and the Tubantes, due to their frequent migrations, are thought to have been called Tho Benten, or the wandering troops, and to have lived where Drente is now located in Over-Issel. Among these groups, Furstenburg (Monum. Paderborn.) lists the Ambrones, who lived along the river Ambrus, now Emmeren.]
182 (return)
[ The Frieslanders. The
lesser Frisii were settled on this side, the greater, on the other, of the
Flevum (Zuyderzee).]
182 (return)
[ The Frieslanders. The smaller Frisii lived on this side, while the larger ones lived on the other side of the Flevum (Zuyderzee).]
183 (return)
[ In the time of the
Romans this country was covered by vast meres, or lakes; which were made
still larger by frequent inundations of the sea. Of these, one so late as
1530 overwhelmed seventy-two villages; and another, still more terrible,
in 1569, laid under water great part of the sea-coast of Holland, and
almost all Friesland, in which alone 20,000 persons were drowned.]
183 (return)
[Back in Roman times, this country was covered with huge lakes, or meres, which expanded even more due to regular flooding from the sea. One such flood in 1530 wiped out seventy-two villages, and an even worse one in 1569 submerged a large part of the coast of Holland and nearly all of Friesland, drowning around 20,000 people.]
184 (return)
[ Wherever the land
seemed to terminate, and it appeared impossible to proceed further,
maritime nations have feigned pillars of Hercules. Those celebrated by the
Frisians must have been at the extremity of Friesland, and not in Sweden
and the Cimmerian promontory, as Rudbeck supposes.]
184 (return)
[ Wherever the land seemed to end, and it looked like there was no way to go further, coastal nations have imagined pillars of Hercules. The ones celebrated by the Frisians must have been at the far end of Friesland, not in Sweden and the Cimmerian promontory, as Rudbeck suggests.]
185 (return)
[ Drusus, the brother of
Tiberius, and father of Germanicus, imposed a tribute on the Frisians, as
mentioned in the Annals, iv. 72, and performed other eminent services in
Germany; himself styled Germanicus.]
185 (return)
[Drusus, the brother of Tiberius and father of Germanicus, placed a tax on the Frisians, as noted in the Annals, iv. 72, and carried out other notable achievements in Germany; he was himself called Germanicus.]
186 (return)
[ The Chauci extended
along the seacoast from the Ems to the Elbe (Albis); whence they bordered
on all the fore-mentioned nations, between which and the Cherusci they
came round to the Catti. The Chauci were distinguished into Greater and
Lesser. The Greater, according to Ptolemy, inhabited the country between
the Weser and the Elbe; the Lesser, that between the Weser and Ems; but
Tacitus (Annals xi. 19) seems to reverse this order. Alting supposes the
Chauci had their name from Kauken, signifying persons eminent for
valor and fidelity, which agrees with the character Tacitus gives them.
Others derive it from Kauk, an owl, with a reference to the enmity
of that animal to cats (Catti). Others, from Kaiten, daws,
of which there are great numbers on their coast. Pliny has admirably
described the country and manners of the maritime Chauci, in his account
of people who live without any trees or fruit-bearing vegetables:—"In
the North are the nations of Chauci, who are divided into Greater and
Lesser. Here, the ocean, having a prodigious flux and reflux twice in the
space of every day and night, rolls over an immense tract, leaving it a
matter of perpetual doubt whether it is part of the land or sea. In this
spot, the wretched natives, occupying either the tops of hills, or
artificial mounds of turf, raised out of reach of the highest tides, build
their small cottages; which appear like sailing vessels when the water
covers the circumjacent ground, and like wrecks when it has retired. Here
from their huts they pursue the fish, continually flying from them with
the waves. They do not, like their neighbors, possess cattle, and feed on
milk; nor have they a warfare to maintain against wild beasts, for every
fruit of the earth is far removed from them. With flags and seaweed they
twist cordage for their fishing-nets. For fuel they use a kind of mud,
taken up by hand, and dried, rather in the wind than the sun: with this
earth they heat their food, and warm their bodies, stiffened by the
rigorous north. Their only drink is rain-water collected in ditches at the
thresholds of their doors. Yet this miserable people, if conquered to-day
by the Roman arms, would call themselves slaves. Thus it is that fortune
spares many to their own punishment."—Hist. Nat. xvi. 1.]
186 (return)
[ The Chauci lived along the seacoast from the Ems to the Elbe (Albis); they bordered all the previously mentioned nations, and between them and the Cherusci, they connected to the Catti. The Chauci were classified into Greater and Lesser. The Greater, according to Ptolemy, inhabited the area between the Weser and the Elbe; the Lesser, between the Weser and Ems; although Tacitus (Annals xi. 19) seems to mix this up. Alting believes the Chauci got their name from Kauken, meaning people known for their bravery and loyalty, which fits the description Tacitus gives them. Others say it comes from Kauk, an owl, referring to the owl's dislike of cats (Catti). Some think it derives from Kaiten, jays, which are plentiful on their coast. Pliny has brilliantly described the land and lifestyle of the coastal Chauci, noting that they live without trees or fruit-bearing plants:—"In the North are the nations of Chauci, who are divided into Greater and Lesser. Here, the ocean has a huge tide that comes and goes twice every day and night, covering a vast area and leaving people uncertain whether it's land or sea. In this place, the unfortunate locals, living on hilltops or artificial mounds of grass, raised above the highest tides, build their small houses; which look like boats when the water covers the surrounding land, and like shipwrecks when it recedes. From their huts, they fish, always chasing after them as the waves pull back. Unlike their neighbors, they don't have cattle or drink milk; nor do they have to fight off wild animals, as all the fruits of the earth are far from them. They twist seaweed and flags into ropes for their fishing nets. For fuel, they use a type of mud that they collect by hand and dry, more in the wind than in the sun: with this earth, they cook their food and warm their bodies, stiffened by the harsh north. Their only drink is rainwater gathered in ditches at their doorsteps. Yet this unfortunate people, if conquered today by Roman forces, would consider themselves slaves. Thus it is that fate often allows many to suffer their own punishment."—Hist. Nat. xvi. 1.]
187 (return)
[ On this account,
fortified posts were established by the Romans to restrain the Chauci; who
by Lucan are called Cayci in the following passage:
187 (return)
[ Because of this, the Romans set up fortified posts to keep the Chauci in check; Lucan refers to them as Cayci in the following passage:
Et vos crinigeros bellis arcere Caycos Oppositi.—Phars. i. 463. "You, too, tow'rds Rome advance, ye warlike band, That wont the shaggy Cauci to withstand."—ROWE]
Et vos crinigeros bellis arcere Caycos Oppositi.—Phars. i. 463. "You, too, march toward Rome, you warrior group, Who used to stand against the shaggy Cauci."—ROWE
188 (return)
[ The Cherusci, at that
time, dwelt between the Weser and the Elbe, where now are Luneburg,
Brunswick, and part of the Marche of Brandenburg on this side the Elbe. In
the reign of Augustus they occupied a more extensive tract; reaching even
this side the Weser, as appears from the accounts of the expedition of
Drusus given by Dio and Velleius Paterculus: unless, as Dithmar observes,
what is said of the Cherusci on this side the Weser relates to the
Dulgibini, their dependents. For, according to Strabo, Varus was cut off
by the Cherusci, and the people subject to them. The brave actions of
Arminius, the celebrated chief of the Cherusci, are related by Tacitus in
the 1st and 2d books of his Annals.]
188 (return)
[ The Cherusci lived between the Weser and the Elbe, where present-day Luneburg, Brunswick, and part of the Marche of Brandenburg are located. During Augustus's reign, they occupied an even larger area, extending this side of the Weser, as mentioned in the accounts of Drusus's expedition by Dio and Velleius Paterculus. However, as Dithmar points out, the mention of the Cherusci on this side of the Weser could refer to the Dulgibini, who were their dependents. According to Strabo, Varus was ambushed by the Cherusci and their subjects. The courageous deeds of Arminius, the famous leader of the Cherusci, are discussed by Tacitus in the 1st and 2nd books of his Annals.]
189 (return)
[ Cluver, and several
others, suppose the Fosi to have been the same with the ancient Saxons:
but, since they bordered on the Cherusci, the opinion of Leibnitz is
nearer the truth, that they inhabited the banks of the river Fusa, which
enters the Aller (Allera) at Cellae; and were a sort of appendage to the
Cherusci, as Hildesheim now is to Brunswick. The name of Saxons is later
than Tacitus, and was not known till the reign of Antoninus Pius, at which
period they poured forth from the Cimbric Chersonesus, and afterwards, in
conjunction with the Angles, seized upon Britain.]
189 (return)
[ Cluver and several others believe the Fosi were the same as the ancient Saxons. However, since they were neighbors to the Cherusci, Leibnitz's perspective is more accurate: they lived along the banks of the river Fusa, which flows into the Aller (Allera) at Cellae, and were somewhat connected to the Cherusci, similar to how Hildesheim is today related to Brunswick. The term Saxons originated after Tacitus and wasn't known until the reign of Antoninus Pius, during which they emerged from the Cimbric Chersonesus and later, alongside the Angles, took over Britain.]
191 (return)
[ The name of this people
still exists; and the country they inhabited is called the Cimbric
Chersonesus, or Peninsula; comprehending Jutland, Sleswig, and Holstein.
The renown and various fortune of the Cimbri is briefly, but accurately,
related by Mallet in the "Introduction" to the "History of Denmark."]
191 (return)
[ The name of this people still exists, and the area they lived in is known as the Cimbric Chersonesus, or Peninsula, which includes Jutland, Sleswig, and Holstein. The fame and different fortunes of the Cimbri are briefly but accurately described by Mallet in the "Introduction" to the "History of Denmark."]
192 (return)
[ Though at this time
they were greatly reduced by migrations, inundations and wars, they
afterwards revived; and from this storehouse of nations came forth the
Franks, Saxons, Normans, and various other tribes, which brought all
Europe under Germanic sway.]
192 (return)
[ Although they were significantly diminished at this time due to migrations, floods, and wars, they later recovered; and from this melting pot of nations emerged the Franks, Saxons, Normans, and other tribes, which brought all of Europe under Germanic control.]
193 (return)
[ Their fame spread
through Germany, Gaul, Spain, Britain, Italy, and as far as the Sea of
Azoph (Palus Maeotis), whither, according to Posidonius, they penetrated,
and called the Cimmerian or Cimbrian Bosphorus after their own name.]
193 (return)
[ Their fame spread throughout Germany, Gaul, Spain, Britain, Italy, and even reached the Sea of Azoph (Palus Maeotis), where, according to Posidonius, they ventured and named the Cimmerian or Cimbrian Bosphorus after themselves.]
194 (return)
[ This is usually, and
probably rightly, explained as relating to both shores of the Cimbric
Chersonesus. Cluver and Dithmar, however, suppose that these encampments
are to be sought for either in Italy, upon the river Athesis (Adige), or
in Narbonnensian Gaul near Aquae Sextiae (Aix in Provence), where Florus
(iii. 3) mentions that the Teutoni defeated by Marius took post in a
valley with a river running through it. Of the prodigious numbers of the
Cimbri who made this terrible irruption we have an account in Plutarch,
who relates that their fighting men were 300,000, with a much greater
number of women and children. (Plut. Marius, p. 411.)]
194 (return)
[This is usually, and probably correctly, attributed to both sides of the Cimbric Peninsula. However, Cluver and Dithmar suggest that these camps might be located either in Italy, along the river Athesis (Adige), or in Narbonnensian Gaul near Aquae Sextiae (Aix in Provence), where Florus (iii. 3) mentions that the Teutones, defeated by Marius, set up camp in a valley with a river running through it. Plutarch provides an account of the immense numbers of the Cimbri involved in this devastating invasion, stating that their fighting men numbered 300,000, alongside an even larger number of women and children. (Plut. Marius, p. 411.)]
195 (return)
[ Nerva was consul the
fourth time, and Trajan the second, in the 85lst year of Rome; in which
Tacitus composed this treatise.]
195 (return)
[ Nerva was consul for the fourth time, and Trajan for the second, in the 851st year of Rome; during which Tacitus wrote this work.]
196 (return)
[ After the defeat of P.
Decidius Saxa, lieutenant of Syria, by the Parthians, and the seizure of
Syria by Pacorus, son of king Orodes, P. Ventidius Bassus was sent there,
and vanquished the Parthians, killed Pacorus, and entirely restored the
Roman affairs.]
196 (return)
[ After P. Decidius Saxa, the lieutenant of Syria, was defeated by the Parthians and Syria was taken over by Pacorus, the son of King Orodes, P. Ventidius Bassus was sent there, defeated the Parthians, killed Pacorus, and completely restored Roman control.]
197 (return)
[ The Epitome of Livy
informs us, that "in the year of Rome 640, the Cimbri, a wandering tribe,
made a predatory incursion into Illyricum, where they routed the consul
Papirius Carbo with his army." According to Strabo, it was at Noreia, a
town of the Taurisci, near Aquileia, that Carbo was defeated. In the
succeeding years, the Cimbri and Teutonia ravaged Gaul, and brought great
calamities on that country; but at length, deterred by the unshaken
bravery of the Gauls, they turned another way; as appears from Caesar,
Bell. Gal. vii. 17. They then came into Italy, and sent ambassadors to the
Senate, demanding lands to settle on. This was refused; and the consul M.
Junius Silanus fought an unsuccessful battle with them, in the year of
Rome 645. (Epitome of Livy, lxv.)]
197 (return)
[ The Epitome of Livy tells us that "in the year 640 of Rome, the Cimbri, a nomadic tribe, launched a raid into Illyricum, where they defeated the consul Papirius Carbo and his army." Strabo notes that Carbo was defeated at Noreia, a town of the Taurisci, near Aquileia. In the following years, the Cimbri and Teutoni devastated Gaul, causing significant suffering in that region; however, eventually discouraged by the unwavering courage of the Gauls, they chose a different direction, as mentioned by Caesar in Bell. Gal. vii. 17. They then entered Italy and sent ambassadors to the Senate, asking for land to inhabit. This request was denied, and the consul M. Junius Silanus fought against them in an unsuccessful battle in the year of Rome 645. (Epitome of Livy, lxv.)]
198 (return)
[ "L. Cassius the consul,
in the year of Rome 647, was cut off with his army in the confines of the
Allobroges, by the Tigurine Gauls, a canton of the Helvetians (now the
cantons of Zurich, Appenzell, Schaffhausen, &c.), who had migrated
from their settlements. The soldiers who survived the slaughter gave
hostages for the payment of half they were worth, to be dismissed with
safety." (Ibid.) Caesar further relates that the Roman army was passed
under the yoke by the Tigurini:—"This single canton, migrating from
home, within the memory of our fathers, slew the consul L. Cassius, and
passed his army under the yoke."—Bell. Gall. i. 12.]
198 (return)
[ "L. Cassius, the consul, in the year of Rome 647, was defeated along with his army in the territory of the Allobroges by the Tigurine Gauls, a group from the Helvetii (now the cantons of Zurich, Appenzell, Schaffhausen, etc.), who had moved from their settlements. The soldiers who survived the massacre provided hostages worth half their value to be safely released." (Ibid.) Caesar also mentions that the Roman army was made to pass under the yoke by the Tigurini:—"This single group, having migrated from their homeland within the memory of our ancestors, killed the consul L. Cassius and made his army pass under the yoke."—Bell. Gall. i. 12.]
199 (return)
[ M. Aurelius Scaurus,
the consul's lieutenant (or rather consul, as he appears to have served
that office in the year of Rome 646), was defeated and taken by the
Cimbri; and when, being asked his advice, he dissuaded them from passing
the Alps into Italy, assuring them the Romans were invincible, he was
slain by a furious youth, named Boiorix. (Epit. Livy, lxvii.)]
199 (return)
[M. Aurelius Scaurus, the consul's lieutenant (or more accurately, consul, since he seems to have held that position in the year 646 of Rome), was defeated and captured by the Cimbri. When asked for his advice, he warned them against crossing the Alps into Italy, assuring them that the Romans were unbeatable. He was killed by a furious young man named Boiorix. (Epit. Livy, lxvii.)]
200 (return)
[ Florus, in like manner,
considers these two affairs separately:—"Neither could Silanus
sustain the first onset of the barbarians; nor Manlius, the second; nor
Caepio, the third." (iii. 3.) Livy joins them together:—"By the same
enemy (the Cimbri) Cn. Manlius the consul, and Q. Servilius Caepio the
proconsul, were defeated in an engagement, and both dispossessed of their
camps." (Epit. lxvii.) Paulus Orosius relates the affair more
particularly:—"Manlius the consul, and Q. Caepio, proconsul, being
sent against the Cimbri, Teutones, Tigurini, and Ambronae, Gaulish and
German nations, who had conspired to extinguish the Roman empire, divided
their respective provinces by the river Rhone. Here, the most violent
dissensions prevailing between them, they were both overcome, to the great
disgrace and danger of the Roman name. According to Antias, 80,000 Romans
and allies were slaughtered. Caepio, by whose rashness this misfortune was
occasioned, was condemned, and his property confiscated by order of the
Roman people." (Lib. v. 16.) This happened in the year of Rome 649; and
the anniversary was reckoned among the unlucky days.]
200 (return)
[ Florus, similarly, considers these two events separately: “Neither Silanus could withstand the first attack from the barbarians, nor Manlius the second, nor Caepio the third.” (iii. 3.) Livy combines them: “The same enemy (the Cimbri) defeated Cn. Manlius the consul and Q. Servilius Caepio the proconsul in a battle, and both lost their camps.” (Epit. lxvii.) Paulus Orosius provides more details about the events: “Manlius the consul and Q. Caepio, proconsul, were sent against the Cimbri, Teutones, Tigurini, and Ambronae, Gaulish and Germanic tribes, who had plotted to end the Roman Empire, dividing their territories along the river Rhone. Here, due to severe disagreements between them, they were both defeated, leading to great shame and danger for the Roman name. According to Antias, 80,000 Romans and allies were killed. Caepio, whose recklessness caused this disaster, was condemned and his property was confiscated by the Roman people.” (Lib. v. 16.) This occurred in the year 649 A.U.C.; and the anniversary was considered one of the unlucky days.]
201 (return)
[ The Republic; in
opposition to Rome when governed by emperors.]
201 (return)
[ The Republic; in contrast to Rome during the time of emperors.]
202 (return)
[ This tragical
catastrophe so deeply affected Augustus, that, as Seutonius informs us,
"he was said to have let his beard and hair grow for several months;
during which he at times struck his head against the doors, crying out,
'Varus, restore my legions!' and ever after kept the anniversary as a day
of mourning." (Aug. s. 23.) The finest history piece, perhaps, ever drawn
by a writer, is Tacitus's description of the army of Germanicus visiting
the field of battle, six years after, and performing funeral obsequies to
the scattered remains of their slaughtered countrymen. (Annals, i. 61.)]
202 (return)
[ This tragic event hit Augustus so hard that, according to Suetonius, "he reportedly let his beard and hair grow for several months; during that time, he sometimes banged his head against the doors, shouting, 'Varus, give me back my legions!' and from then on, he observed the anniversary as a day of mourning." (Aug. s. 23.) One of the best historical pieces ever written is Tacitus's account of Germanicus's army visiting the battlefield six years later and performing funeral rites for the remains of their fallen comrades. (Annals, i. 61.)]
203 (return)
[ "After so many
misfortunes, the Roman people thought no general so capable of repelling
such formidable enemies, as Marius." Nor was the public opinion falsified.
In his fourth consulate, in the year of Rome 652. "Marius engaged the
Teutoni beyond the Alps near Aquae Sextiae (Aix in Province), killing, on
the day of battle and the following day, above 150,000 of the enemy, and
entirely cutting off the Teutonic nation." (Velleus Paterculus, ii. 12.)
Livy says there were 200,000 slain, and 90,000 taken prisoners. The
succeeding year he defeated the Cimbri, who had penetrated into Italy and
crossed the Adige, in the Raudian plain, where now is Rubio, killing and
taking prisoners upwards of 100,000 men. That he did not, however, obtain
an unbought victory over this warlike people, may be conjectured from the
resistance he met with even from their women. We are told by Florus (iii.
3) that "he was obliged to sustain an engagement with their wives, as well
as themselves; who, entrenching themselves on all sides with wagons and
cars, fought from them, as from towers, with lances and poles. Their death
was no less glorious than their resistance. For, when they could not
obtain from Marius what they requested by an embassy, their liberty, and
admission into the vestal priesthood (which, indeed, could not lawfully be
granted); after strangling their infants, they either fell by mutual
wounds, or hung themselves on trees or the poles of their carriages in
ropes made of their own hair. King Boiorix was slain, not unrevenged,
fighting bravely in the field." On account of these great victories,
Marius, in the year of Borne 652, triumphed over the Teutoni, Ambroni, and
Cimbri.]
203 (return)
[ "After so many misfortunes, the Roman people believed that no general was as capable of defending against such formidable enemies as Marius." And public opinion was accurate. In his fourth term as consul, in the year 652 A.U.C., "Marius engaged the Teutons beyond the Alps near Aquae Sextiae (now Aix in Provence), killing over 150,000 of the enemy on the day of battle and the day after, completely annihilating the Teutonic nation." (Velleus Paterculus, ii. 12.) Livy states there were 200,000 killed and 90,000 taken prisoner. The following year, he defeated the Cimbri, who had entered Italy and crossed the Adige, in the Raudian plain, where present-day Rubio is located, killing and capturing over 100,000 men. However, it can be inferred that he did not achieve an easy victory over this warlike people, given the resistance he faced from their women. Florus (iii. 3) tells us that "he was forced to engage not only with them but also with their wives, who fortified themselves with wagons and fought from them like they were towers, using lances and poles. Their death was as glorious as their resistance. When they couldn’t get Marius to grant them what they requested through diplomatic means, their freedom, and entry into the vestal priesthood (which couldn’t legally be granted); after strangling their infants, they either killed each other or hanged themselves from trees or the poles of their wagons with ropes made from their own hair. King Boiorix was slain, yet not without revenge, fighting bravely on the battlefield." Because of these significant victories, Marius triumphed in the year 652 A.U.C. over the Teutoni, Ambroni, and Cimbri.]
204 (return)
[ In the 596th year of
Rome, Julius Caesar defeated Ariovistus, a German king, near Dampierre in
the Franche-Comte, and pursued his routed troops with great slaughter
thirty miles towards the Rhine, filling all that space with spoils and
dead bodies. (Bell. Gall. i. 33 and 52.) He had before chastised the
Tigurini, who, as already mentioned, had defeated and killed L. Cassius.
Drusus: This was the son of Livia, and brother of the emperor Tiberius. He
was in Germany B.C. 12, 11. His loss was principally from shipwreck on the
coast of the Chauci. See Lynam's Roman Emperors, i. 37, 45, Nero; i.e.
Tiberius, afterwards emperor. His name was Tiberius Claudius Drusus Nero.
See Lynam's Roman Emperors, i. 51, 53, 62, 78. Germanicus: He was the son
of Drusus, and so nephew of Tiberius. His victories in Germany took place
A.D. 14-16. He too, like his father, was shipwrecked, and nearly at the
same spot. See Lynam's Roman Emperors, i. 103-118.]
204 (return)
[ In the 596th year of Rome, Julius Caesar defeated Ariovistus, a German king, near Dampierre in the Franche-Comté, and chased his defeated troops with significant casualties for thirty miles toward the Rhine, filling the area with loot and dead bodies. (Bell. Gall. i. 33 and 52.) He had previously punished the Tigurini, who, as mentioned earlier, had defeated and killed L. Cassius. Drusus: This was the son of Livia and brother of Emperor Tiberius. He was in Germany in B.C. 12, 11. His losses mainly came from a shipwreck on the coast of the Chauci. See Lynam's Roman Emperors, i. 37, 45, Nero; i.e. Tiberius, who later became emperor. His full name was Tiberius Claudius Drusus Nero. See Lynam's Roman Emperors, i. 51, 53, 62, 78. Germanicus: He was the son of Drusus, making him Tiberius's nephew. His victories in Germany took place from A.D. 14-16. Like his father, he was also shipwrecked, nearly at the same location. See Lynam's Roman Emperors, i. 103-118.]
205 (return)
[ In the war of Civilis,
related by Tacitus, Hist. iv. and v.]
205 (return)
[ In the war of Civilis, related by Tacitus, Hist. iv. and v.]
206 (return)
[ By Domitian, as is more
particularly mentioned in the Life of Agricola.]
206 (return)
[ By Domitian, as is more specifically mentioned in the Life of Agricola.]
207 (return)
[ The Suevi possessed
that extensive tract of country lying between the Elbe, the Vistula, the
Baltic Sea, and the Danube. They formerly had spread still further,
reaching even to the Rhine. Hence Strabo, Caesar, Florus, and others, have
referred to the Suevi what related to the Catti.]
207 (return)
[ The Suevi occupied a large area of land between the Elbe, the Vistula, the Baltic Sea, and the Danube. They had previously extended even further, all the way to the Rhine. That’s why Strabo, Caesar, Florus, and others have talked about the Suevi in relation to the Catti.]
208 (return)
[ Among the Suevi, and
also the rest of the Germans, the slaves, seem to have been shaven; or at
least cropped so short that they could not twist or tie up their hair in a
knot.]
208 (return)
[Among the Suevi and the other Germanic tribes, it appears that slaves were shaved, or at least had their hair cut so short that they couldn’t twist or tie it up in a knot.]
209 (return)
[ The Semnones inhabited
both banks of the Viadrus (Oder); the country which is now part of
Pomerania, of the Marche of Brandenburg, and of Lusatia.]
209 (return)
[The Semnones lived on both sides of the Viadrus (Oder); the area that is now part of Pomerania, the Marche of Brandenburg, and Lusatia.]
210 (return)
[ In the reign of
Augustus, the Langobardi dwelt on this side the Elbe, between Luneburg and
Magdeburg. When conquered and driven beyond the Elbe by Tiberius, they
occupied that part of the country where are now Prignitz, Ruppin, and part
of the Middle Marche. They afterwards founded the Lombard kingdom in
Italy; which, in the year of Christ 774, was destroyed by Charlemagne, who
took their king Desiderius, and subdued all Italy. The laws of the
Langobardi are still extant, and may be met with in Lindenbrog. The
Burgundians are not mentioned by Tacitus, probably because they were then
an inconsiderable people. Afterwards, joining with the Langobardi, they
settled on the Decuman lands and the Roman boundary. They from thence made
an irruption into Gaul, and seized that country which is still named from
them Burgundy. Their laws are likewise extant.]
210 (return)
[ During the reign of Augustus, the Langobardi lived on this side of the Elbe, between Luneburg and Magdeburg. After being conquered and pushed beyond the Elbe by Tiberius, they settled in what is now Prignitz, Ruppin, and part of the Middle Marche. Later, they established the Lombard kingdom in Italy, which was destroyed by Charlemagne in 774 AD. He captured their king, Desiderius, and conquered all of Italy. The laws of the Langobardi still exist and can be found in Lindenbrog. The Burgundians are not mentioned by Tacitus, likely because they were a small people at that time. Later, they joined the Langobardi and settled on the Decuman lands and the Roman border. From there, they invaded Gaul and took over the territory still known as Burgundy. Their laws also still exist.]
211 (return)
[ From Tacitus's
description, the Reudigni must have dwelt in part of the present duchy of
Mecklenburg, and of Lauenburg. They had formerly been settled on this side
the Elbe, on the sands of Luneburg.]
211 (return)
[According to Tacitus's description, the Reudigni likely lived in what is now the duchy of Mecklenburg and Lauenburg. They used to be settled on this side of the Elbe, on the sands of Luneburg.]
212 (return)
[ Perhaps the same people
with those called by Mamertinus, in his Panegyric on Maximian, the
Chaibones. From their vicinity to the fore-mentioned nations, they must
have inhabited part of the duchy of Mecklenburg. They had formerly dwelt
on this side the Elbe, on the banks of the river Ilmenavia in Luneburg;
which is now called Ava; whence, probably, the name of the people.]
212 (return)
[ Maybe the same people referred to by Mamertinus in his Panegyric on Maximian, known as the Chaibones. Given their proximity to the previously mentioned nations, they likely lived in part of the duchy of Mecklenburg. They previously resided on this side of the Elbe, along the banks of the river Ilmenavia in Luneburg; which is now called Ava; hence, the probable origin of the name of the people.]
213 (return)
[ Inhabitants of what is
now part of Holstein and Sleswig; in which tract is still a district
called Angeln, between Flensborg and Sleswig. In the fifth century, the
Angles, in conjunction with the Saxons, migrated into Britain, and
perpetuated their name by giving appellation to England.]
213 (return)
[ The people who lived in what is now part of Holstein and Schleswig; in this area, there's still a region called Angeln, located between Flensburg and Schleswig. In the fifth century, the Angles, along with the Saxons, moved to Britain and ensured their name lived on by naming the country England.]
214 (return)
[ From the enumeration of
Tacitus, and the situation of the other tribes, it appears that the
Eudoses must have occupied the modern Wismar and Rostock; the Suardones,
Stralsund, Swedish Pomerania, and part of the Hither Pomerania, and of the
Uckerane Marche. Eccard, however, supposes these nations were much more
widely extended; and that the Eudoses dwelt upon the Oder; the Suardones,
upon the Warte; the Nuithones, upon the Netze.]
214 (return)
[ From Tacitus's accounts and the locations of the other tribes, it seems that the Eudoses must have lived in what is now Wismar and Rostock; the Suardones were in Stralsund, Swedish Pomerania, and parts of Hither Pomerania and the Uckerane Marche. However, Eccard believes these nations were much more widespread; that the Eudoses resided along the Oder River, the Suardones along the Warte, and the Nuithones along the Netze.]
215 (return)
[ The ancient name of the
goddess Herth still subsists in the German Erde, and in the English
Earth.]
215 (return)
[The old name of the goddess Herth still exists in the German Erde, and in the English Earth.]
216 (return)
[ Many suppose this
island to have been the isle of Rugen in the Baltic sea. It is more
probable, however, that it was an island near the mouth of the Elbe, now
called the isle of Helgeland, or Heiligeland (Holy Island). Besides the
proof arising from the name, the situation agrees better with that of the
nations before enumerated.]
216 (return)
[ Many people assume this island was Rugen, located in the Baltic Sea. However, it’s more likely that it was an island near the mouth of the Elbe, now known as Helgeland, or Heiligeland (Holy Island). In addition to the evidence from the name, its location fits better with the nations mentioned earlier.]
217 (return)
[ Olaus Rudbeck contends
that this festival was celebrated in winter, and still continues in
Scandinavia under the appellation of Julifred, the peace of Juul. (Yule is
the term used for Christmas season in the old English and Scottish
dialects.) But this feast was solemnized not in honor of the Earth, but of
the Sun, called by them Thor or Taranium. The festival of Herth was held
later, in the month of February; as may be seen in Mallet's "Introduction
to the History of Denmark."]
217 (return)
[ Olaus Rudbeck argues that this festival was celebrated in winter and still continues in Scandinavia under the name Julifred, meaning the peace of Juul. (Yule is the term used for the Christmas season in old English and Scottish dialects.) However, this feast was held not in honor of the Earth, but of the Sun, which they called Thor or Taranium. The festival of Herth took place later, in February, as noted in Mallet's "Introduction to the History of Denmark."]
218 (return)
[ Templo here
means merely "the consecrated place," i.e. the grove before
mentioned, for according to c.9 the Germans built no temples.]
218 (return)
[ Templo here means simply "the sacred place," i.e. the grove mentioned earlier, because according to c.9 the Germans did not construct temples.]
219 (return)
[ It is supposed that
this people, on account of their valor, were called Heermanner; corrupted
by the Romans into Hermunduri. They were first settled between the Elbe,
the Sala, and Bohemia; where now are Anhalt, Voightland, Saxony, part of
Misnia, and of Franconia. Afterwards, when the Marcomanni took possession
of Bohemia, from which the Boii had been expelled by Maroboduus, the
Hermunduri added their settlements to their own, and planted in them the
Suevian name, whence is derived the modern appellation of that country,
Suabia.]
219 (return)
[ It is believed that this group, due to their bravery, were called Heermanner; a name later changed by the Romans to Hermunduri. They initially settled between the Elbe, the Sala, and Bohemia; in the areas that now make up Anhalt, Voightland, Saxony, parts of Misnia, and Franconia. Later, when the Marcomanni took over Bohemia, which had been vacated by the Boii under Maroboduus, the Hermunduri expanded their settlements and established the Suevian name, which is the source of the modern name for that region, Suabia.]
220 (return)
[ They were so at that
time; but afterwards joined with the Marcomanni and other Germans against
the Romans in the time of Marcus Aurelius, who overcame them.]
220 (return)
[ They were like that at the time; but later they teamed up with the Marcomanni and other German tribes against the Romans during the reign of Marcus Aurelius, who defeated them.]
221 (return)
[ Augusta Vindelicorum,
now Augsburg; a famous Roman colony in the province of Rhaetia, of which
Vindelica was then a part.]
221 (return)
[ Augusta Vindelicorum, now Augsburg; a well-known Roman settlement in the province of Rhaetia, which Vindelica was part of at that time.]
222 (return)
[ Tacitus is greatly
mistaken if he confounds the source of the Egra, which is in the country
of the Hermuduri, with that of the Elbe, which rises in Bohemia. The Elbe
had been formerly, as Tacitus observes, well known to the Romans by the
victories of Drusus, Tiberius, and Domitius; but afterwards, when the
increasing power of the Germans kept the Roman arms at a distance, it was
only indistinctly heard of. Hence its source was probably inaccurately
laid down in the Roman geographical tables. Perhaps, however, the
Hermunduri, when they had served in the army of Maroboduus, received lands
in that part of Bohemia in which the Elbe rises; in which case there would
be no mistake in Tacitus's account.]
222 (return)
[ Tacitus is seriously mistaken if he confuses the source of the Egra, located in the territory of the Hermuduri, with that of the Elbe, which originates in Bohemia. The Elbe was previously well-known to the Romans due to the victories of Drusus, Tiberius, and Domitius, as Tacitus notes; however, when the Germans grew more powerful and kept Roman forces at bay, the river was only vaguely mentioned. This likely led to an inaccurate depiction of its source in Roman geographic records. It’s possible that the Hermunduri, after serving in Maroboduus's army, were granted land in the part of Bohemia where the Elbe begins; in this case, Tacitus's account would not be erroneous.]
223 (return)
[ Inhabitants of that
part of Bavaria which lies between Bohemia and the Danube.]
223 (return)
[ People living in the area of Bavaria located between Bohemia and the Danube.]
224 (return)
[ Inhabitants of
Bohemia.]
224 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ People of Bohemia.]
225 (return)
[ Inhabitants of Moravia,
and the part of Austria between it and the Danube. Of this people,
Ammianus Marcellinus, in his account of the reign of Valentinian and
Valens, thus speaks:—"A sudden commotion arose among the Quadi; a
nation at present of little consequence, but which was formerly extremely
warlike and potent, as their exploits sufficiently evince."—xxix.
15.]
225 (return)
[ Inhabitants of Moravia, and the region of Austria between it and the Danube. Ammianus Marcellinus, in his account of the reign of Valentinian and Valens, mentions this people: “A sudden upheaval occurred among the Quadi; a nation that is now of little significance, but which was once very warlike and powerful, as their deeds clearly show.” —xxix. 15.]
226 (return)
[ Their expulsion of the
Boii, who had given name to Bohemia, has been already mentioned. Before
this period, the Marcomanni dwelt near the sources of the Danube, where
now is the duchy of Wirtemburg; and, as Dithmar supposes, on account of
their inhabiting the borders of Germany, were called Marcmanner, from Marc
(the same with the old English March) a border, or boundary.]
226 (return)
[ Their removal of the Boii, who named Bohemia, has already been noted. Before this time, the Marcomanni lived near the origins of the Danube, where the duchy of Württemberg is now located; and, as Dithmar suggests, because they lived on the edges of Germany, they were called Marcmanner, from Marc (the same as the old English March) meaning a border or boundary.]
227 (return)
[ These people justified
their military reputation by the dangerous war which, in conjunction with
the Marcomanni, they excited against the Romans, in the reign of Marcus
Aurelius.]
227 (return)
[ These people defended their military reputation through the risky conflict they stirred up against the Romans alongside the Marcomanni during the reign of Marcus Aurelius.]
228 (return)
[ Of this prince, and his
alliance with the Romans against Arminius, mention is made by Tacitus,
Annals, ii.]
228 (return)
[ Tacitus mentions this prince and his alliance with the Romans against Arminius in the Annals, ii.]
229 (return)
[ Thus Vannius was made
king of the Quadi by Tiberius. (See Annals, ii. 63.) At a later period,
Antoninus Pius (as appears from a medal preserved in Spanheim) gave them
Furtius for their king. And when they had expelled him, and set Ariogaesus
on the throne, Marcus Aurelius, to whom he was obnoxious, refused to
confirm the election. (Dio, lxxi.)]
229 (return)
[ So, Vannius was appointed king of the Quadi by Tiberius. (See Annals, ii. 63.) Later on, Antoninus Pius (as indicated by a medal kept in Spanheim) gave them Furtius as their king. When they kicked him out and put Ariogaesus on the throne, Marcus Aurelius, who didn’t like him, refused to recognize the election. (Dio, lxxi.)]
230 (return)
[ These people inhabited
what is now Galatz, Jagerndorf, and part of Silesia.]
230 (return)
[ These people lived in what is now Galatz, Jagerndorf, and part of Silesia.]
231 (return)
[ Inhabitants of part of
Silesia, and of Hungary.]
231 (return)
[ Residents of a region in Silesia and Hungary.]
232 (return)
[ Inhabitants of part of
Hungary to the Danube.]
232 (return)
[Residents from part of Hungary to the Danube.]
233 (return)
[ These were settled
about the Carpathian mountains, and the sources of the Vistula.]
233 (return)
[ These were established around the Carpathian Mountains and the origins of the Vistula River.]
234 (return)
[ It is probable that the
Suevi were distinguished from the rest of the Germans by a peculiar
dialect, as well as by their dress and manners.]
234 (return)
[It's likely that the Suevi were set apart from the other Germans by a unique dialect, as well as their clothing and behavior.]
235 (return)
[ Ptolemy mentions iron
mines in or near the country of the Quadi. I should imagine that the
expression "additional disgrace" (or, more literally, "which might make
them more ashamed") does not refer merely to the slavery of working in
mines, but to the circumstance of their digging up iron, the substance by
means of which they might acquire freedom and independence. This is quite
in the manner of Tacitus. The word iron was figuratively used by
the ancients to signify military force in general. Thus Solon, in his
well-known answer to Croesus, observed to him, that the nation which
possessed more iron would be master of all his gold.—Aikin.]
235 (return)
[ Ptolemy mentions iron mines in or near the Quadi region. I believe that the term "additional disgrace" (or, more directly, "which might make them more ashamed") refers not only to the slavery involved in working in mines but also to the fact that they are extracting iron, the material through which they could gain freedom and independence. This aligns with Tacitus's style. The term iron was often used by ancient people to symbolize military power more broadly. For example, Solon, in his famous response to Croesus, pointed out that the nation with more iron would dominate all his gold.—Aikin.]
236 (return)
[ The mountains between
Moravia, Hungary, Silesia, and Bohemia.]
236 (return)
[ The mountains that lie between Moravia, Hungary, Silesia, and Bohemia.]
237 (return)
[ The Lygii inhabited
what is now part of Silesia, of the New Marche, of Prussia and Poland on
this side the Vistula.]
237 (return)
[The Lygii lived in what is now part of Silesia, the New March, and areas of Prussia and Poland on this side of the Vistula.]
238 (return)
[ These tribes were
settled between the Oder and Vistula, where now are part of Silesia, of
Brandenburg, and of Poland. The Elysii are supposed to have given name to
Silesia.]
238 (return)
[ These tribes were settled between the Oder and Vistula, which are now part of Silesia, Brandenburg, and Poland. The Elysii are thought to have named Silesia.]
239 (return)
[ The Greeks and Romans,
under the name of the Dioscuri, or Castor and Pollux, worshipped those
meteorous exhalations which, during a storm, appear on the masts of ships,
and are supposed to denote an approaching calm. A kind of religious
veneration is still paid to this phenomenon by the Roman Catholics, under
the appellation of the fire of St. Elmo. The Naharvali seem to have
affixed the same character of divinity on the ignis fatuus; and the
name Alcis is probably the same with that of Alff or Alp, which the
northern nations still apply to the fancied Genii of the mountains. The
Sarmatian deities Lebus and Polebus, the memory of whom still subsists in
the Polish festivals, had, perhaps, the same origin.]
239 (return)
[ The Greeks and Romans, known as the Dioscuri, or Castor and Pollux, revered those glowing phenomena that appear on ship masts during a storm and are thought to signal an incoming calm. This phenomenon is still venerated by Roman Catholics, referred to as the fire of St. Elmo. The Naharvali seem to have attributed a similar divine significance to the ignis fatuus; the name Alcis likely relates to Alff or Alp, which northern nations continue to use for the imagined spirits of the mountains. The Sarmatian gods Lebus and Polebus, whose memory remains in Polish festivals, probably share a similar origin.]
240 (return)
[ No custom has been more
universal among uncivilized people than painting the body, either for the
purpose of ornament, or that of inspiring terror.]
240 (return)
[ No custom has been more common among uncivilized people than body painting, whether for decoration or to instill fear.]
241 (return)
[ Inhabitants of what is
now Further Pomerania, the New Marche and the Western part of Poland,
between the Oder and Vistula. They were a different people from the Goths,
though, perhaps, in alliance with them.]
241 (return)
[People living in what is now Further Pomerania, the New Marche, and the western part of Poland, between the Oder and Vistula. They were distinct from the Goths, though they may have been allied with them.]
242 (return)
[ These people were
settled on the shore of the Baltic, where now are Colburg, Cassubia, and
Further Pomerania. Their name is still preserved in the town of Rugenwald
and Isle of Rugen.]
242 (return)
[ These people lived on the shore of the Baltic, where Colburg, Cassubia, and Further Pomerania are located today. Their name is still remembered in the town of Rugenwald and the Isle of Rugen.]
243 (return)
[ These were also
settlers on the Baltic, about the modern Stolpe, Dantzig, and Lauenburg.
The Heruli appear afterwards to have occupied the settlements of the
Lemovii. Of these last no further mention occurs; but the Heruli made
themselves famous throughout Europe and Asia, and were the first of the
Germans who founded a kingdom in Italy under Odoacer.]
243 (return)
[ These were also settlers on the Baltic, near what is now Stolpe, Gdańsk, and Lębork. The Heruli later seemed to have taken over the settlements of the Lemovii. There’s no further mention of the Lemovii, but the Heruli became well-known across Europe and Asia, and they were the first Germans to establish a kingdom in Italy under Odoacer.]
244 (return)
[ The Suiones inhabited
Sweden, and the Danish isles of Funen, Langlaud, Zeeland, Laland, &c.
From them and the Cimbri were derived the Normans, who, after spreading
terror through various parts of the empire, at last seized upon the
fertile province of Normandy in France. The names of Goths, Visigoths, and
Ostrogoths, became still more famous, they being the nations who
accomplished the ruin of the Roman empire. The laws of the Visigoths are
still extant; but they depart much from the usual simplicity of the German
laws.]
244 (return)
[ The Suiones lived in Sweden and the Danish islands of Funen, Langeland, Zeeland, Lolland, etc. They, along with the Cimbri, were the ancestors of the Normans, who, after spreading fear throughout various parts of the empire, ultimately took over the fertile region of Normandy in France. The names of the Goths, Visigoths, and Ostrogoths became even more well-known, as they were the nations that brought about the downfall of the Roman Empire. The laws of the Visigoths still exist today; however, they differ significantly from the usual simplicity of German laws.]
245 (return)
[ The Romans, who had but
an imperfect knowledge of this part of the world, imagined here those
"vast insular tracts" mentioned in the beginning of this treatise. Hence
Pliny, also, says of the Baltic sea (Codanus sinus), that "it is filled
with islands, the most famous of which, Scandinavia (now Sweden and
Norway), is of an undiscovered magnitude; that part of it only being known
which is occupied by the Hilleviones, a nation inhabiting five hundred
cantons; who call this country another globe." (Lib. iv. 13.) The memory
of the Hilleviones is still preserved in the part of Sweden named
Halland.]
245 (return)
[ The Romans, who had only a limited understanding of this part of the world, envisioned those "vast insular tracts" mentioned at the start of this work. Therefore, Pliny also states about the Baltic Sea (Codanus sinus) that "it is filled with islands, the most renowned of which, Scandinavia (now Sweden and Norway), is of an unknown size; only the region populated by the Hilleviones, a nation living in five hundred cantons, is known; they refer to this country as another globe." (Lib. iv. 13.) The legacy of the Hilleviones is still remembered in the region of Sweden called Halland.]
246 (return)
[ Their naval power
continued so great, that they had the glory of framing the nautical code,
the laws of which were first written at Wisby, the capital of the isle of
Gothland, in the eleventh century.]
246 (return)
[ Their naval strength remained so significant that they earned the honor of creating the maritime code, the laws of which were first documented in Wisby, the capital of the island of Gothland, in the eleventh century.]
247 (return)
[ This is exactly the
form of the Indian canoes, which, however, are generally worked with sails
as well as oars.]
247 (return)
[ This is exactly how Indian canoes are shaped, which are typically used with both sails and oars.]
248 (return)
[ The great opulence of a
temple of the Suiones, as described by Adam of Bremen (Eccl. Hist. ch.
233), is a proof of the wealth that at all times has attended naval
dominion. "This nation," says he, "possesses a temple of great renown,
called Ubsola (now Upsal), not far from the cities Sictona and Birca (now
Sigtuna and Bioerkoe). In this temple, which is entirely ornamented with
gold, the people worship the statues of three gods; the most powerful of
whom, Thor, is seated on a couch in the middle; with Woden on one side,
and Fricca on the other." From the ruins of the towns Sictona and Birca
arose the present capital of Sweden, Stockholm.]
248 (return)
[ The immense wealth of a temple of the Suiones, as described by Adam of Bremen (Eccl. Hist. ch. 233), demonstrates the riches that have always accompanied naval power. "This nation," he says, "has a famous temple called Ubsola (now Upsal), located not far from the cities Sictona and Birca (now Sigtuna and Bioerkoe). In this temple, which is completely decorated with gold, the people worship the statues of three gods; the most powerful of whom, Thor, is sitting on a couch in the middle, with Woden on one side and Fricca on the other." From the ruins of the towns Sictona and Birca emerged the current capital of Sweden, Stockholm.]
249 (return)
[ Hence Spener (Notit.
German. Antiq.) rightly concludes that the crown was hereditary, and not
elective, among the Suiones.]
249 (return)
[ Therefore, Spener (Notit. German. Antiq.) correctly concludes that the crown was hereditary, not elected, among the Suiones.]
250 (return)
[ It is uncertain whether
what is now called the Frozen Ocean is here meant, or the northern
extremities of the Baltic Sea, the Gulfs of Bothnia and Finland, which are
so frozen every winter as to be unnavigable.]
250 (return)
[ It's unclear whether what is now known as the Frozen Ocean is being referred to here, or if it's the northern parts of the Baltic Sea, including the Gulfs of Bothnia and Finland, which become so frozen every winter that they can't be navigated.]
251 (return)
[ The true principles of
astronomy have now taught us the reason why, at a certain latitude, the
sun, at the summer solstice, appears never to set: and at a lower
latitude, the evening twilight continues till morning.]
251 (return)
[ The real principles of astronomy have now shown us why, at a certain latitude, the sun during the summer solstice seems to never set, and at a lower latitude, the evening twilight lasts until morning.]
252 (return)
[ The true reading here
is, probably, "immerging;" since it was a common notion at that period,
that the descent of the sun into the ocean was attended with a kind of
hissing noise, like red hot iron dipped into water. Thus Juvenal, Sat.
xiv, 280:—]
252 (return)
[ The correct interpretation here
is likely "immerging;" as it was a common belief during that time
that when the sun set into the ocean, it made a sound similar to
red hot iron hitting water. Thus Juvenal, Sat.
xiv, 280:—]
Audiet Herculeo stridentem gurgite solem. "Hear the sun hiss in the Herculean gulf."]
Audiet Herculeo stridentem gurgite solem. "Hear the sun hiss in the Herculean gulf."
253 (return)
[ Instead of formas
deorum, "forms of deities," some, with more probability, read equorum, "of
the horses," which are feigned to draw the chariot of the sun.]
253 (return)
[ Instead of formas deorum, "forms of deities," some people more likely read equorum, "of the horses," which are imagined to pull the sun's chariot.]
254 (return)
[ Thus Quintus Curtius,
speaking of the Indian Ocean, says, "Nature itself can proceed no
further."]
254 (return)
[ So Quintus Curtius, talking about the Indian Ocean, says, "Nature itself can't go any further."]
255 (return)
[ The Baltic Sea.]
255 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[The Baltic Sea.]
256 (return)
[ Now, the kingdom of
Prussia, the duchies of Samogitia and Courland, the palatinates of Livonia
and Esthonia, in the name of which last the ancient appellation of these
people is preserved.]
256 (return)
[ Now, the Kingdom of Prussia, the Duchies of Samogitia and Courland, and the Palatinates of Livonia and Esthonia, which preserve the ancient name of these people.]
257 (return)
[ Because the inhabitants
of this extreme part of Germany retained the Scythico-Celtic language,
which long prevailed in Britain.]
257 (return)
[Because the people living in this far part of Germany kept the Scythico-Celtic language, which was spoken for a long time in Britain.]
258 (return)
[ A deity of Scythian
origin, called Frea or Fricca. See Mallet's Introduct. to Hist. of
Denmark.]
258 (return)
[ A goddess from Scythian roots, known as Frea or Fricca. Refer to Mallet's Introduct. to Hist. of Denmark.]
259 (return)
[ Many vestiges of this
superstition remain to this day in Sweden. The peasants, in the month of
February, the season formerly sacred to Frea, make little images of boars
in paste, which they apply to various superstitious uses. (See Eccard.) A
figure of a Mater Deum, with the boar, is given by Mr. Pennant, in his
Tour in Scotland, 1769, p. 268, engraven from a stone found at the great
station at Netherby in Cumberland.]
259 (return)
[ Many remnants of this superstition still exist today in Sweden. The farmers, during February, a month that was once dedicated to Frea, create small images of boars made from paste, which they use for various superstitious purposes. (See Eccard.) A depiction of a Mater Deum, along with the boar, is presented by Mr. Pennant in his Tour in Scotland, 1769, p. 268, engraved from a stone discovered at the significant site in Netherby, Cumberland.]
260 (return)
[ The cause of this was,
probably, their confined situation, which did not permit them to wander in
hunting and plundering parties, like the rest of the Germans.]
260 (return)
[ This was likely due to their limited circumstances, which prevented them from roaming in hunting and raiding groups like the other Germans.]
261 (return)
[ This name was
transferred to glass when it came into use. Pliny speaks of the
production of amber in this country as follows:—"It is certain that
amber is produced in the islands of the Northern Ocean, and is called by
the Germans gless. One of these islands, by the natives named
Austravia, was on this account called Glessaria by our sailors in the
fleet of Germanicus."—Lib. xxxvii. 3.]
261 (return)
[ This name was transferred to glass when it came into use. Pliny discusses the production of amber in this country as follows:—"It is certain that amber is found in the islands of the Northern Ocean, and the Germans call it gless. One of these islands, referred to as Austravia by the natives, was called Glessaria by our sailors in the fleet of Germanicus."—Lib. xxxvii. 3.]
262 (return)
[ Much of the Prussian
amber is even at present collected on the shores of the Baltic. Much also
is found washed out of the clayey cliffs of Holderness. See Tour in
Scotland, 1769, p. 16.]
262 (return)
[A lot of the amber from Prussia is still collected along the shores of the Baltic. Additionally, it's often found washed out from the clay cliffs of Holderness. See Tour in Scotland, 1769, p. 16.]
263 (return)
[ Insomuch that the
Guttones, who formerly inhabited this coast, made use of amber as fuel,
and sold it for that purpose to the neighboring Teutones. (Plin. xxxvii.
2.)]
263 (return)
[ So much so that the Guttones, who once lived on this coast, used amber as fuel and sold it for that purpose to the nearby Teutones. (Plin. xxxvii. 2.)]
264 (return)
[ Various toys and
utensils of amber, such as bracelets, necklaces, rings, cups, and even
pillars, were to be met with among the luxurious Romans.]
264 (return)
[ Various amber toys and utensils, like bracelets, necklaces, rings, cups, and even pillars, were found among the wealthy Romans.]
265 (return)
[ In a work by Goeppert
and Berendt, on "Amber and the Fossil Remains of Plants contained in it,"
published at Berlin, 1845, a passage is found (of which a translation is
here given) which quite harmonizes with the account of Tacitus:—"About
the parts which are known by the name of Samland an island emerged, or
rather a group of islands, ... which gradually increased in circumference,
and, favored by a mild sea climate, was overspread with vegetation and
forest. This forest was the means of amber being produced. Certain trees
in it exuded gums in such quantities that the sunken forest soil now
appears to be filled with it to such a degree, as if it had only been
deprived of a very trifling part of its contents by the later eruptions of
the sea, and the countless storms which have lashed the ocean for
centuries." Hence, though found underground, it appears to have been
originally the production of some resinous tree. Hence, too, the reason of
the appearance of insects, &c. in it, as mentioned by Tacitus.]
265 (return)
[ In a work by Goeppert and Berendt, titled "Amber and the Fossil Remains of Plants contained in it," published in Berlin in 1845, there's a passage (translated here) that aligns with Tacitus's account: "Around the area known as Samland, an island emerged, or rather a group of islands, ... which gradually expanded in size and, due to a mild maritime climate, became covered with vegetation and forests. This forest was responsible for the production of amber. Certain trees within it released gums in such large amounts that the submerged forest soil now seems to be filled with it to such an extent that it appears only a small portion has been lost due to later sea eruptions and the countless storms that have battered the ocean for centuries." Therefore, although found underground, it seems to have originally come from some resinous tree. This also explains the presence of insects and other inclusions mentioned by Tacitus.]
266 (return)
[ Norwegians.]
266 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Norwegians.]
267 (return)
[ All beyond the Vistula
was reckoned Sarmatia. These people, therefore, were properly inhabitants
of Sarmatia, though from their manners they appeared of German origin.]
267 (return)
[ Everything beyond the Vistula was considered Sarmatia. Therefore, these people were rightly seen as inhabitants of Sarmatia, even though their customs made them seem of German origin.]
268 (return)
[ Pliny also reckons the
Peucini among the German nations:—"The fifth part of Germany is
possessed by the Peucini and Bastarnae, who border on the Dacians." (iv.
14.) From Strabo it appears that the Peucini, part of the Bastarnae,
inhabited the country about the mouths of the Danube, and particularly the
island Peuce, now Piczina, formed by the river.]
268 (return)
[Pliny also includes the Peucini as part of the Germanic tribes: "The fifth part of Germany is occupied by the Peucini and Bastarnae, who are adjacent to the Dacians." (iv. 14.) According to Strabo, the Peucini, a subgroup of the Bastarnae, lived near the mouths of the Danube, especially on the island of Peuce, now known as Piczina, created by the river.]
269 (return)
[ The habitations of the
Peucini were fixed; whereas the Sarmatians wandered about in their
wagons.]
269 (return)
[The Peucini lived in permanent settlements, while the Sarmatians moved around in their wagons.]
270 (return)
[ "Sordes omnium ac
torpor; procerum connubiis mixtis nonnihil in Sarmatarum habitum
foedantur." In many editions the semicolon is placed not after torpor,
but after procerum. The sense of the passage so read is: "The chief
men are lazy and stupid, besides being filthy, like all the rest.
Intermarriage with the Sarmatians have debased." &c.]
270 (return)
["The leaders are lazy and dull, and they are also filthy like everyone else. Intermarriage with the Sarmatians has degraded them." &c.]
271 (return)
[ The Venedi extended
beyond the Peucini and Bastarnae as far as the Baltic Sea; where is the
Sinus Venedicus, now the Gulf of Dantzig. Their name is also preserved in
Wenden, a part of Livonia. When the German nations made their irruption
into Italy, France and Spain, the Venedi, also called Winedi, occupied
their vacant settlements between the Vistula and Elbe. Afterwards they
crossed the Danube, and seized Dalmatia, Illyricum, Istria, Carniola, and
the Noric Alps. A part of Carniola still retains the name of Windismarck,
derived from them. This people were also called Slavi; and their language,
the Sclavonian, still prevails through a vast tract of country.]
271 (return)
[The Venedi extended beyond the Peucini and Bastarnae all the way to the Baltic Sea, where the Sinus Venedicus is located, now known as the Gulf of Dantzig. Their name is also found in Wenden, a region of Livonia. When the Germanic tribes invaded Italy, France, and Spain, the Venedi, also known as Winedi, settled in the abandoned areas between the Vistula and Elbe rivers. Later, they moved across the Danube and took over Dalmatia, Illyricum, Istria, Carniola, and the Noric Alps. A part of Carniola still bears the name Windismarck, which is derived from them. This group was also referred to as Slavi; their language, Sclavonian, continues to be spoken across a large area.]
272 (return)
[ This is still the
manner of living of the successors of the Sarmatians, the Nogai Tartars.]
272 (return)
[ This is still the way of life for the descendants of the Sarmatians, the Nogai Tartars.]
273 (return)
[ Their country is called
by Pliny, Eningia, now Finland. Warnefrid (De Gest. Langobard. i. 5) thus
describes their savage and wretched state:—"The Scritobini, or
Scritofinni, are not without snow in the midst of summer; and, being
little superior in sagacity to the brutes, live upon no other food than
the raw flesh of wild animals, the hairy skins of which they use for
clothing. They derive their name, according to the barbarian tongue, from
leaping, because they hunt wild beasts by a certain method of leaping or
springing with pieces of wood bent in the shape of a bow." Here is an
evident description of the snow-shoes or raquets in common use among the
North American savages, as well as the inhabitants of the most northern
parts of Europe.]
273 (return)
[ Their country is called by Pliny, Eningia, now Finland. Warnefrid (De Gest. Langobard. i. 5) describes their savage and miserable condition:—"The Scritobini, or Scritofinni, experience snow even in the middle of summer; and, being only slightly smarter than animals, they survive on nothing but the raw flesh of wild creatures, using the hairy skins for clothing. They get their name, according to the barbarian language, from leaping, because they hunt wild animals by a certain method of jumping or springing with pieces of wood bent like a bow." This is a clear description of the snowshoes or raquettes commonly used by North American indigenous people as well as the residents of the northernmost regions of Europe.]
274 (return)
[ As it is just after
mentioned that their chief dependence is on the game procured in hunting,
this can only mean that the vegetable food they use consists of wild
herbs, in opposition to the cultivated products of the earth.]
274 (return)
[ Since it's been mentioned that they mainly rely on the game obtained through hunting, this must imply that the plant-based food they consume is made up of wild herbs, as opposed to farmed crops.]
275 (return)
[ The Esquimaux and the
South Sea islanders do the same thing to this day.]
275 (return)
[The Eskimos and the South Sea islanders still do this today.]
276 (return)
[ People of Lapland. The
origin of this fable was probably the manner of clothing in these cold
regions, where the inhabitants bury themselves in the thickest furs,
scarcely leaving anything of the form of a human creature.]
276 (return)
[People of Lapland. The origin of this story likely comes from the way people dress in these cold areas, where the locals wrap themselves in heavy furs, barely revealing any trace of a human shape.]
277 (return)
[ It is with true
judgment that this excellent historian forbears to intermix fabulous
narrations with the very interesting and instructive matter of this
treatise. Such a mixture might have brought an impeachment on the fidelity
of the account in general; which, notwithstanding the suspicions professed
by some critics, contains nothing but what is entirely consonant to truth
and nature. Had Tacitus indulged his invention in the description of
German manners, is it probable that he could have given so just a picture
of the state of a people under similar circumstances, the savage tribes of
North America, as we have seen them within the present century? Is it
likely that his relations would have been so admirably confirmed by the
codes of law still extant of the several German nations; such as the
Salic, Ripuary, Burgundian, English and Lombard? or that after the course
of so many centuries, and the numerous changes of empire, the customs,
laws and manners he describes should still be traced in all the various
people of German derivation? As long as the original constitution and
jurisprudence of our own and other European countries are studied, this
treatise will be regarded as one of the most precious and authentic
monuments of historical antiquity.
277 (return)
[ This excellent historian wisely avoids mixing imaginative stories with the engaging and informative content of this treatise. Such a blend could have undermined the reliability of the account overall, which, despite the doubts expressed by some critics, contains only information that aligns completely with truth and reality. If Tacitus had indulged in creative descriptions of German culture, could he really have captured such an accurate portrayal of a people in similar situations, like the savage tribes of North America that we have observed in the last century? Would his accounts have been so perfectly supported by the existing laws of various Germanic nations, such as the Salic, Ripuary, Burgundian, English, and Lombard? Or is it plausible that, after so many centuries and countless changes in empire, the customs, laws, and ways of life he describes would still be evident in all the different people of German descent? As long as we study the original frameworks and legal systems of our own and other European nations, this treatise will be seen as one of the most valuable and authentic records of historical antiquity.
THE LIFE OF CNAEUS JULIUS AGRICOLA:
1 (return)
[ Rutilius was consul
B.C. 104; and for his upright life and great strictness was banished B.C.
92. Tacitus is the only writer who says he wrote his own life. Athenaeus
mentions that he wrote a history of the affairs of Rome in the Greek
language. Scaurus was consul B.C. 114, and again B.C. 106. He is the same
Scaurus whom Sallust mentions as having been bribed by Jugurtha. As the
banishment of Rutilius took place on the accusation of Scaurus, it is
possible that, when the former wrote his life, the latter also wrote his,
in order to defend himself from charges advanced against him.]
1 (return)
[ Rutilius was consul in 104 B.C. and was banished in 92 B.C. due to his honest character and strictness. Tacitus is the only one who claims he wrote his own autobiography. Athenaeus notes that he wrote a history of Roman affairs in Greek. Scaurus served as consul in 114 B.C. and again in 106 B.C. He is the same Scaurus that Sallust mentions as having been bribed by Jugurtha. Since Rutilius was banished based on accusations from Scaurus, it’s possible that when Rutilius wrote his autobiography, Scaurus also wrote his, to defend himself against the accusations made against him.]
2 (return)
[ Venia opus fuit.
This whole passage has greatly perplexed the critics. The text is
disputed, and it is not agreed why Tacitus asks indulgence. Brotier,
Dronke, and others, say he asks indulgence for the inferiority of his
style and manner (incondita ac rudi voce, c. 3), as compared with
the distinguished authors (quisque celeberrimus) of an earlier and
better age. But there would have been no less occasion to apologize for
that, if the times he wrote of had not been so hostile to virtue. Hertel,
La Bletterie, and many French critics, understand that he apologizes for
writing the memoir of his father-in-law so late (nunc), when he was
already dead (defuncti), instead of doing it, as the great men of a
former day did, while the subject of their memoirs was yet alive; and he
pleads, in justification of the delay, that he could not have written it
earlier without encountering the dangers of that cruel age (the age of
Domitian). This makes a very good sense. The only objection against it is,
that the language, opus fuit, seems rather to imply that it was
necessary to justify himself for writing it at all, by citing the examples
of former distinguished writers of biography, as he had done in the
foregoing introduction. But why would it have been unnecessary to
apologize for writing the life of Agricola, if the times in which he lived
had not been so unfriendly to virtue? Because then Agricola would have had
opportunity to achieve victories and honors, which would have demanded
narration, but for which the jealousy and cruelty of Domitian now gave no
scope. This is the explanation of Roth; and he supports it by reference to
the fact, that the achievements of Agricola in the conquest of Britain,
though doubtless just as Tacitus has described them, yet occupy so small a
space in general history, that they are not even mentioned by any ancient
historian except Dio Cassius; and he mentions them chiefly out of regard
to the discovery made by Agricola, for the first time, that Britain was an
island (Vid. R. Exc. 1.) This explanation answers all the demands of
grammar and logic; but as a matter of taste and feeling, I cannot receive
it. Such an apology for the unworthiness of his subject at the
commencement of the biography, ill accords with the tone of dignified
confidence which pervades the memoir. The best commentary I have seen on
the passage is that of Walther; and it would not, perhaps, be giving more
space to so mooted a question than the scholar requires, to extract it
entire:—"Venia," he says, "is here nothing else than what we,
in the language of modesty, call an apology, and has respect to the very
justification he has just offered in the foregoing exordium. For Tacitus
there appeals to the usage, not of remote antiquity only, but of later
times also, to justify his design of writing the biography of a
distinguished man. There would have been no need of such an apology in
other times. In other times, dispensing with all preamble, he would have
begun, as in c. 4, 'Cnaeus Julius Agricola,' &c., assured that no one
would question the propriety of his course. But now, after a long and
servile silence, when one begins again 'facta moresque posteris tradere,'
when he utters the first word where speech and almost memory (c. 2) had so
long been lost, when he stands forth as the first vindicator of condemned
virtue, he seems to venture on something so new, so strange, so bold, that
it may well require apology." In commenting upon cursaturus—tempora,
Walther adds: "If there is any boldness in the author's use of words here,
that very fact suits the connection, that by the complexion of his
language even, he might paint the audacity 'cursandi tam saeva et infesta
virtutibus tempora'—of running over (as in a race, for such is
Walther's interpretation of cursandi) times so cruel and so hostile
to virtue. Not that those times could excite in Tacitus any real personal
fear, for they were past, and he could now think what he pleased, and
speak what he thought (Hist. i. 1). Still he shudders at the recollection
of those cruelties; and he treads with trembling footstep, as it were,
even the path lately obstructed by them. He looks about him to see
whether, even now, he may safely utter his voice, and he timidly asks
pardon for venturing to break the reigning silence."—Tyler.]
2 (return)
[ Permission is needed.
This entire section has confused critics greatly. The text is
disputed, and there's no consensus on why Tacitus asks for indulgence. Brotier,
Dronke, and others suggest he seeks indulgence for the inferiority of his
style and manner (unpolished and crude voice, c. 3), compared to the
distinguished authors (each very famous) of an earlier and better age. However, there would have been just as much reason to apologize for that if the times he wrote about hadn't been so hostile to virtue. Hertel, La Bletterie, and many French critics believe he apologizes for writing the memoir of his father-in-law so late (now), after he was already dead (deceased), instead of doing it like great men of former days did, while their subjects were still alive; and he justifies the delay by stating he couldn’t have written it earlier without facing the dangers of that cruel era (the era of Domitian). This interpretation makes a lot of sense. The only objection to it is that the phrase opus fuit suggests there was a need to justify himself for writing it at all, citing the examples of earlier distinguished biographers, as he had done in the previous introduction. But why would it have been unnecessary to apologize for writing about Agricola if the times he lived in weren’t so unfriendly to virtue? Because then Agricola would have had the chance to achieve victories and honors that deserved narration, but the jealousy and cruelty of Domitian offered no opportunity for that. This explanation comes from Roth, who points out that Agricola's achievements in the conquest of Britain, although accurately described by Tacitus, take up so little space in general history that they're hardly mentioned by any ancient historian other than Dio Cassius; and even he mentions them mainly because of Agricola's discovery that Britain was an island (See R. Exc. 1.) This explanation covers all the requirements of grammar and logic; however, I can't accept it as a matter of taste and feeling. Such an apology for the unworthiness of his subject at the beginning of the biography seems inconsistent with the tone of dignified confidence that permeates the memoir. The best commentary I’ve seen on this passage is from Walther; and perhaps it wouldn't be too much to quote it in full:—"Permission," he says, "is nothing more than what we call an apology in the language of modesty, and relates to the very justification he just offered in the preceding introduction. Tacitus appeals to the customs not only of ancient times but also of more recent ones to justify his intention of writing the biography of a prominent figure. There would have been no need for such an apology in other times. In other times, forgoing all preamble, he would have started, as in c. 4, 'Cnaeus Julius Agricola,' etc., confident that no one would question the propriety of his approach. But now, after a long period of silence, when he begins again to 'hand down deeds and character to posterity,' when he utters the first word where speech and almost memory (c. 2) have long been lost, when he emerges as the first defender of condemned virtue, he seems to undertake something so new, so unusual, so bold, that it might well require an apology." In commenting on cursaturus—tempora, Walther adds: "If there is any boldness in the author’s word choice here, that very fact fits the situation because through the very style of his language, he might depict the audacity of 'running across such cruel and hostile times to virtue'—of racing through (as in a race, which is how Walther interprets cursandi) times so harsh and detrimental to virtue. Not that those times could cause Tacitus any real personal fear, for they were in the past, and he could now think what he liked and express those thoughts (Hist. i. 1). Still, he shudders at the memory of those cruelties; and even now, he walks cautiously, as if following a path recently blocked by them. He looks around to see if he can safely speak his mind, and he nervously asks for forgiveness for daring to break the existing silence."—Tyler.]
3 (return)
[ A passage in Dio
excellently illustrates the fact here referred to: "He (Domitian) put to
death Rusticus Arulenus, because he studied philosophy, and had given
Thrasea the appellation of holy; and Herennius Senecio, because, although
he lived many years after serving the office of quaestor, he solicited no
other post, and because he had written the Life of Helvidius Priscus."
(lxvii. p. 765.) With less accuracy, Suetonius, in his Life of Domitian
(s. 10), says: "He put to death Junius Rusticus, because he had published
the panegyrics of Paetus Thrasea and Helvidius Priscus, and had styled
them most holy persons; and on this occasion he expelled all the
philosophers from the city, and from. Italy." Arulenus Rusticus was a
Stoic; on which account he was contumeliously called by M. Regulus "the
ape of the Stoics, marked with the Vitellian scar." (Pliny, Epist. i. 5.)
Thrasea, who killed Nero, is particularly recorded in the Annals, book
xvi.]
3 (return)
[ A passage in Dio clearly illustrates the point being made here: "He (Domitian) executed Rusticus Arulenus because he practiced philosophy and referred to Thrasea as holy; and Herennius Senecio, because, even after many years since serving as quaestor, he sought no other position, and because he wrote the Life of Helvidius Priscus." (lxvii. p. 765.) Less accurately, Suetonius in his Life of Domitian (s. 10) states: "He executed Junius Rusticus because he published the praises of Paetus Thrasea and Helvidius Priscus, calling them the most holy individuals; and on this occasion, he expelled all the philosophers from the city and from Italy." Arulenus Rusticus was a Stoic, which is why M. Regulus contemptuously referred to him as "the ape of the Stoics, marked with the Vitellian scar." (Pliny, Epist. i. 5.) Thrasea, who killed Nero, is specifically mentioned in the Annals, book xvi.]
4 (return)
[ The expulsion of the
philosophers, mentioned in the passage above quoted from Suetonius.]
4 (return)
[ The removal of the philosophers, noted in the passage above quoted from Suetonius.]
5 (return)
[ This truly happy
period began when, after the death of Domitian, and the recision of his
acts, the imperial authority devolved on Nerva, whose virtues were
emulated by the successive emperors, Trajan, Hadrian, and both the
Antonines.]
5 (return)
[ This truly happy time started when, following the death of Domitian and the undoing of his actions, the imperial power passed to Nerva, whose qualities were admired by the subsequent emperors, Trajan, Hadrian, and both the Antonines.]
6 (return)
[ Securitas publica,
"the public security," was a current expression and wish, and was
frequently inscribed on medals.]
6 (return)
[ Public security, "the public security," was a commonly used phrase and desire, and was often engraved on medals.]
8 (return)
[ It appears that at
this time Tacitus proposed to write not only the books of his History and
Annals, which contain the "memorial of past servitude," but an account of
the "present blessings" exemplified in the occurrences under Nerva and
Trajan.]
8 (return)
[ It seems that at this time Tacitus intended to write not just the books of his History and Annals, which reflect on the "memory of past servitude," but also a record of the "current benefits" seen in the events during Nerva and Trajan.]
9 (return)
[ There were two Roman
colonies of this name; one in Umbria, supposed to be the place now called
Friuli; the other in Narbonnensian Gaul, the modern name of which is
Frejus. This last was probably the birth-place of Agricola.]
9 (return)
[ There were two Roman colonies with this name; one in Umbria, which is thought to be the place now called Friuli; the other in Narbonnensian Gaul, which is now known as Frejus. The latter was likely the birthplace of Agricola.]
10 (return)
[ Of the procurators
who were sent to the provinces, some had the charge of the public revenue;
others, not only of that, but of the private revenue of the emperor. These
were the imperial procurators. All the offices relative to the finances
were in the possession of the Roman knights; of whom the imperial
procurators were accounted noble. Hence the equestrian nobility of which
Tacitus speaks. In some of the lesser provinces, the procurators had the
civil jurisdiction, as well at the administration of the revenue. This was
the case in Judaea.]
10 (return)
[ Among the procurators sent to the provinces, some were responsible for managing public funds; others handled not just that, but also the emperor's private wealth. These were the imperial procurators. All financial positions were held by Roman knights, who regarded the imperial procurators as noble. This is what Tacitus refers to as the equestrian nobility. In some of the smaller provinces, the procurators had civil authority in addition to managing the finances. This was true in Judaea.]
11 (return)
[ Seneca bears a very
honorable testimony to this person, "If," says he, "we have occasion for
an example of a great mind, let us cite that of Julius Graecinus, an
excellent person, whom Caius Caesar put to death on this account alone,
that he was a better man than could be suffered under a tyrant." (De
Benef. ii. 21.) His books concerning Vineyards are commended by Columella
and Pliny.]
11 (return)
[ Seneca gives a highly respectful account of this individual, saying, "If we need an example of a great mind, let's look at Julius Graecinus, a remarkable person whom Caius Caesar executed solely because he was a better man than a tyrant could tolerate." (De Benef. ii. 21.) Columella and Pliny praise his books about vineyards.]
12 (return)
[ Caligula.]
12 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Caligula.]
13 (return)
[ Marcus Silanus was
the father of Claudia, the first wife of Caius. According to the
historians of that period, Caius was jealous of him, and took every
opportunity of mortifying him. Tacitus (Hist. iv. 48) mentions that the
emperor deprived him of the military command of the troops in Africa in an
insulting manner. Dion (lix.) states, that when, from his age and rank,
Silanus was usually asked his opinion first in the senate, the emperor
found a pretext for preventing this respect; being paid to MS worth.
Suetonius (iv. 23) records that the emperor one day put to sea in a hasty
manner, and commanded Silanus to follow him. This, from fear of illness,
he declined to do; upon which the emperor, alleging that he stayed on
shore in order to get possession of the city in case any accident befell
himself, compelled him to cut his own throat. It would seem, from the
present passage of Tacitus, that there were some legal forms taken in the
case of Silanus, and that Julius Graecinus was ordered to be the accuser;
and that that noble-minded man, refusing to take part in proceedings so
cruel and iniquitous, was himself put to death.]
13 (return)
[ Marcus Silanus was the father of Claudia, the first wife of Caius. Historians from that time say Caius was jealous of him and took every chance to humiliate him. Tacitus (Hist. iv. 48) mentions that the emperor stripped him of his military command in Africa in a degrading way. Dion (lix.) notes that when Silanus, due to his age and rank, was usually asked first for his opinion in the senate, the emperor found a way to block this respect, claiming it was a matter of worth. Suetonius (iv. 23) records that one day the emperor hurriedly went to sea and ordered Silanus to follow him. Fearing illness, Silanus declined, which led the emperor to claim he was staying onshore to take over the city in case anything happened to him, forcing Silanus to take his own life. From this passage of Tacitus, it seems there were legal proceedings involving Silanus, and that Julius Graecinus was appointed as the accuser; however, that noble man refused to participate in such cruel and unjust actions and was himself executed.]
14 (return)
[ Of the part the
Roman matrons took in the education of youth, Tacitus has given an elegant
and interesting account, in his Dialogue concerning Oratory, c. 28.]
14 (return)
[ Tacitus provides a nice and engaging description of the role Roman women played in youth education in his Dialogue concerning Oratory, c. 28.]
15 (return)
[ Now Marseilles.
This was a colony of the Phocaeans; whence it derived that Grecian
politeness for which it was long famous.]
15 (return)
[ Now Marseille. This was a settlement of the Phocaeans, which is where it got the Greek politeness it was known for for a long time.]
16 (return)
[ It was usual for
generals to admit young men of promising characters to this honorable
companionship, which resembled the office of an aide-de-camp in the modern
service. Thus, Suetonius informs us that Caesar made his first campaign in
Asia as tent-companion to Marcus Thermus the praetor.]
16 (return)
[ It was common for generals to welcome young men of potential into this esteemed role, which is similar to the position of an aide-de-camp in today's military. In this way, Suetonius tells us that Caesar embarked on his first campaign in Asia as a tent-companion to Marcus Thermus the praetor.]
17 (return)
[ This was the fate
of the colony of veterans at Camalodunum, now Colchester or Maldon. A
particular account of this revolt is given in the 14th book of the
Annals.]
17 (return)
[ This was the fate of the veterans' colony at Camalodunum, now known as Colchester or Maldon. A specific account of this revolt is provided in the 14th book of the Annals.]
18 (return)
[ This alludes to the
defeat of Petilius Cerialis, who came with the ninth legion to succor the
colony of Camalodunum. All the infantry were slaughtered; and Petilius,
with the cavalry alone, got away to the camp. It was shortly after this,
that Suetonius defeated Boadicea and her forces.]
18 (return)
[ This refers to the defeat of Petilius Cerialis, who arrived with the ninth legion to help the colony of Camalodunum. All the infantry were killed, and Petilius, with only the cavalry, managed to escape to the camp. It was soon after this that Suetonius defeated Boadicea and her forces.]
19 (return)
[ Those of Nero.]
19 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Nero's followers.]
20 (return)
[ The office of
quaestor was the entrance to all public employments. The quaestors and
their secretaries were distributed by lot to the several provinces, that
there might be no previous connections between them and the governors, but
they might serve as checks upon each other.]
20 (return)
[ The office of quaestor was the gateway to all public jobs. The quaestors and their secretaries were assigned by lottery to different provinces to prevent any prior connections with the governors, ensuring that they could act as checks on each other.]
22 (return)
[ At the head of the
praetors, the number of whom was different at different periods of the
empire, were the Praetor Urbanus, and Praetor Peregrinus. The first
administered justice among the citizens, the second among strangers. The
rest presided at public debates, and had the charge of exhibiting the
public games, which were celebrated with great solemnity for seven
successive days, and at a vast expense. This, indeed, in the times of the
emperors, was almost the sole business of the praetors, whose dignity, as
Tacitus expresses it, consisted in the idle trappings of state; whence
Boethius justly terms the praetorship "an empty name, and a grievous
burthen on the senatorian rank."]
22 (return)
[ At the top of the praetorial hierarchy, which varied over different periods of the empire, were the Praetor Urbanus and the Praetor Peregrinus. The former handled justice among citizens, while the latter dealt with cases involving foreigners. The other praetors oversaw public discussions and were responsible for organizing public games, which were held with great ceremony for seven consecutive days and at a significant cost. Indeed, during the emperor's reign, this was nearly the only role of the praetors, whose status, as Tacitus noted, relied on the superficial symbols of authority; hence, Boethius rightly referred to the praetorship as "an empty title and a heavy burden on the senatorial class."]
23 (return)
[ Nero had plundered
the temples for the supply of his extravagance and debauchery. See Annals,
xv. 45.]
23 (return)
[ Nero had looted the temples to fund his lavish lifestyle and excess. See Annals, xv. 45.]
24 (return)
[ This was the year
of Rome 822; from the birth of Christ, 69.]
24 (return)
[ This was the year of Rome 822; from the birth of Christ, 69.]
25 (return)
[ The cruelties and
depredations committed on the coast of Italy by this fleet are described
in lively colors by Tacitus, Hist. ii. 12, 13.]
25 (return)
[Tacitus vividly describes the brutal actions and destruction carried out by this fleet along the coast of Italy in Hist. ii. 12, 13.]
26 (return)
[ Now the county of
Vintimiglia. The attack upon the municipal town of this place, called
Albium Intemelium, is particularly mentioned in the passage above referred
to.]
26 (return)
[ Now the county of Vintimiglia. The assault on the local town here, known as Albium Intemelium, is specifically noted in the passage mentioned above.]
28 (return)
[ The twentieth
legion, surnamed the Victorious, was stationed in Britain at Deva, the
modern Chester, where many inscriptions and other monuments of Roman
antiquities have been discovered.]
28 (return)
[The twentieth legion, known as the Victorious, was stationed in Britain at Deva, which is now Chester, where many inscriptions and other remnants of Roman history have been found.]
29 (return)
[ Roscius Caelius.
His disputes with the governor of Britain, Trebellius Maximus, are related
by Tacitus, Hist. i. 60.]
29 (return)
[ Roscius Caelius.
His arguments with the British governor, Trebellius Maximus, are discussed
by Tacitus, Hist. i. 60.]
30 (return)
[ The governors of
the province, and commanders in chief over all the legions stationed in
it.]
30 (return)
[ The governors of the province and the top commanders of all the legions based there.]
31 (return)
[ He had formerly
been commander of the ninth legion.]
31 (return)
[ He had previously been in charge of the ninth legion.]
32 (return)
[ The province of
Aquitania extended from the Pyrenean mountains to the river Liger
(Loire).]
32 (return)
[The province of Aquitania stretched from the Pyrenean mountains to the Loire River.]
33 (return)
[ The governors of
the neighboring provinces.]
33 (return)
[ The leaders of the nearby regions.]
34 (return)
[ Agricola was consul
in the year of Rome 830, A.D. 77, along with Domitian. They succeeded, in
the calends of July, the consuls Vespasian and Titus, who began the year.]
34 (return)
[ Agricola was consul in the year of Rome 830, A.D. 77, alongside Domitian. They took office at the start of July, succeeding the consuls Vespasian and Titus, who began the year.]
35 (return)
[ He was admitted
into the Pontifical College, at the head of which was the Pontifex
Maximus.]
35 (return)
[ He was accepted into the Pontifical College, which was led by the Pontifex Maximus.]
36 (return)
[ Julius Caesar,
Livy, Strabo, Fabius Rusticus, Pomponius Mela, Pliny, &c.]
36 (return)
[ Julius Caesar, Livy, Strabo, Fabius Rusticus, Pomponius Mela, Pliny, etc.]
37 (return)
[ Thus Caesar: "One
side of Britain inclines towards Spain, and the setting sun; on which part
Ireland is situated."—Bell. Gall. v. 13.]
37 (return)
[ So Caesar said: "One side of Britain faces Spain and the setting sun, and that's where Ireland is located."—Bell. Gall. v. 13.]
38 (return)
[ These, as well as
other resemblances suggested by ancient geographers, have been mostly
destroyed by the greater accuracy of modern maps.]
38 (return)
[These, along with other similarities pointed out by ancient geographers, have largely been erased by the improved accuracy of modern maps.]
39 (return)
[ This is so far
true, that the northern extremity of Scotland is much narrower than the
southern coast of England.]
39 (return)
[ This is so far
true that the northern part of Scotland is much narrower than the
southern coast of England.]
40 (return)
[ The Orkney Islands.
These, although now first thoroughly known to the Romans, had before been
heard of, and mentioned by authors. Thus Mela, in. 6: "There are thirty of
the Orcades, separated from each other by narrow straits." And Pliny, iv.
16: "The Orcades are forty in number, at a small distance from each
other." In the reign of Claudius, the report concerning these islands was
particularly current, and adulation converted it into the news of a
victory. Hence Hieronymus in his Chronicon says, "Claudius triumphed over
the Britons, and added the Orcades to the Roman empire."]
40 (return)
[ The Orkney Islands. These islands, although they were only fully explored by the Romans later on, had been previously known and mentioned by other writers. For instance, Mela states in 6: "There are thirty of the Orcades, separated from each other by narrow straits." And Pliny notes in iv. 16: "The Orcades are forty in total and are located at a short distance from each other." During Claudius's reign, news about these islands became particularly popular, and praise turned it into news of a victory. Therefore, Hieronymus mentions in his Chronicon, "Claudius triumphed over the Britons and added the Orcades to the Roman Empire."]
41 (return)
[ Camden supposes the
Shetland Islands to be meant here by Thule; others imagine it to have been
one of the Hebrides. Pliny, iv. 16, mentions Thule as the most remote of
all known islands; and, by placing it but one day's sail from the Frozen
Ocean, renders it probable that Iceland was intended. Procopius (Bell.
Goth, ii. 15) speaks of another Thule, which must have been Norway, which
many of the ancients thought to be an island. Mr. Pennant supposes that
the Thule here meant was Foula, a very lofty isle, one of the most
westerly of the Shetlands, which might easily be descried by the fleet.]
41 (return)
[ Camden suggests the Shetland Islands are what is being referred to as Thule; others think it might have been one of the Hebrides. Pliny, iv. 16, identifies Thule as the furthest of all known islands and suggests that it was probably Iceland since he described it as just a day's sail from the Frozen Ocean. Procopius (Bell. Goth, ii. 15) refers to another Thule, which must have been Norway, an island according to many ancient writers. Mr. Pennant believes the Thule mentioned here was Foula, a tall island located at the far west of the Shetlands, easily seen by the fleet.]
42 (return)
[ As far as the
meaning of this passage can be elucidated, it would appear as if the first
circumnavigators of Britain, to enhance the idea of their dangers and
hardships, had represented the Northern sea as in such a thickened half
solid state, that the oars could scarcely be worked, or the water agitated
by winds. Tacitus, however, rather chooses to explain its stagnant
condition from the want of winds, and the difficulty of moving so great a
body of waters. But the fact, taken either way, is erroneous; as this sea
is never observed frozen, and is remarkably stormy and tempestuous.—Aiken.]
42 (return)
[ As far as we can understand this passage, it seems that the first explorers of Britain, to emphasize their dangers and struggles, portrayed the Northern sea as being so thick that it was hard to use oars or for the water to be stirred by the wind. However, Tacitus prefers to attribute its stillness to a lack of winds and the challenge of moving such a large body of water. But in either case, the fact is incorrect; this sea is never seen frozen and is known to be very stormy and turbulent.—Aiken.]
43 (return)
[ The great number of
firths and inlets of the sea, which almost cut through the northern parts
of the island, as well as the height of the tides on the coast, render
this observation peculiarly proper.]
43 (return)
[The numerous firths and sea inlets that nearly slice through the northern parts of the island, along with the high tides along the coast, make this observation particularly relevant.]
44 (return)
[ Caesar mentions
that the interior inhabitants of Britain were supposed to have originated
in the island itself. (Bell. Gall. v. 12.)]
44 (return)
[Caesar notes that the native people of Britain were believed to have come from the island itself. (Bell. Gall. v. 12.)]
45 (return)
[ Caledonia, now
Scotland, was at that time overspread by vast forests. Thus Pliny, iv. 16,
speaking of Britain, says, that "for thirty years past the Roman arms had
not extended the knowledge of the island beyond the Caledonian forest."]
45 (return)
[ Caledonia, now Scotland, was covered by large forests at that time. Pliny, iv. 16, mentions that "for the past thirty years, Roman forces had not expanded the knowledge of the island beyond the Caledonian forest."]
46 (return)
[ Inhabitants of what
are now the counties of Glamorgan, Monmouth, Brecknock, Hereford, and
Radnor.]
46 (return)
[ People living in what are now the counties of Glamorgan, Monmouth, Brecknock, Hereford, and Radnor.]
47 (return)
[ The Iberi were a
people of Spain, so called from their neighborhood to the river Iberus,
now Ebro.]
47 (return)
[ The Iberi were a people of Spain, named for their proximity to the river Iberus, now known as the Ebro.]
48 (return)
[ Of these, the
inhabitants of Kent are honorably mentioned by Caesar. "Of all these
people, by far the most civilized are those inhabiting the maritime
country of Cantium, who differ little in their manners from the Gauls."—Bell.
Gall. v. 14.]
48 (return)
[ Among these, the people of Kent are commendably noted by Caesar. "Of all these people, the most civilized are those living in the coastal region of Cantium, who are quite similar in their customs to the Gauls."—Bell. Gall. v. 14.]
49 (return)
[ From the obliquity
of the opposite coasts of England and France, some part of the former runs
further south than the northern extremity of the latter.]
49 (return)
[ Due to the tilt of the opposing coasts of England and France, some parts of the former extend further south than the northern tip of the latter.]
50 (return)
[ Particularly the
mysterious and bloody solemnities of the Druids.]
50 (return)
[ Especially the enigmatic and violent rituals of the Druids.]
51 (return)
[ The children were
born and nursed in this ferocity. Thus Solinus, c. 22, speaking of the
warlike nation of Britons, says, "When a woman is delivered of a male
child, she lays its first food upon the husband's sword, and with the
point gently puts it within the little one's mouth, praying to her country
deities that his death may in like manner be in the midst of arms."]
51 (return)
[ The children were born and raised in this fierce environment. So, Solinus, c. 22, discussing the warrior nation of Britons, says, "When a woman gives birth to a son, she places his first food onto her husband's sword and gently feeds it to the child with the sword's tip, praying to her country's gods that he, too, will die in battle."]
53 (return)
[ The practice of the
Greeks in the Homeric age was the reverse of this.]
53 (return)
[ The practice of the Greeks during the Homeric age was the opposite of this.]
54 (return)
[ Thus the kings
Cunobelinus, Caractacus, and Prasutagus, and the queens Cartismandua and
Boadicea, are mentioned in different parts of Tacitus.]
54 (return)
[ So the kings Cunobelinus, Caractacus, and Prasutagus, along with the queens Cartismandua and Boadicea, are referenced in various sections of Tacitus.]
55 (return)
[ Caesar says of
Britain, "the climate is more temperate than that of Gaul, the cold being
less severe." (Bell. Gall. v. 12.) This certainly proceeds from its
insular situation, and the moistness of its atmosphere.]
55 (return)
[Caesar remarks about Britain, "the climate is milder than that of Gaul, with less harsh cold." (Bell. Gall. v. 12.) This is likely due to its island location and the humidity of its atmosphere.]
56 (return)
[ Thus Pliny (ii.
75):—"The longest day in Italy is of fifteen hours, in Britain of
seventeen, where in summer the nights are light."]
56 (return)
[ So Pliny (ii. 75):—"The longest day in Italy lasts fifteen hours, while in Britain it lasts seventeen, where the nights are bright in summer."]
57 (return)
[ Tacitus, through
the medium of Agricola, must have got this report, either from the men of
Scandinavia, or from those of the Britons who had passed into that
country, or been informed to this effect by those who had visited it. It
is quite true, that in the further part of Norway, and so also again in
Iceland and the regions about the North Pole, there is, at the summer
solstice, an almost uninterrupted day for nearly two months. Tacitus here
seems to affirm this as universally the case, not having heard that, at
the winter solstice, there is a night of equal duration.]
57 (return)
[Tacitus, through Agricola, likely received this report either from people in Scandinavia or from Britons who had traveled there, or from others who had visited and shared this information. It’s true that in the northern parts of Norway, as well as in Iceland and areas around the North Pole, there is almost continuous daylight for about two months during the summer solstice. Tacitus seems to suggest that this is the situation everywhere, not knowing that there is a night of equal length during the winter solstice.]
58 (return)
[ Tacitus, after
having given the report of the Britons as he had heard it, probably from
Agricola, now goes on to state his own views on the subject. He represents
that, as the far north is level, there is nothing, when the sun is in the
distant horizon, to throw up a shadow towards the sky: that the light,
indeed, is intercepted from the surface of the earth itself, and so there
is darkness upon it; but that the sky above is still clear and bright from
its rays. And hence he supposes that the brightness of the upper regions
neutralizes the darkness on the earth, forming a degree of light
equivalent to the evening twilight or the morning dawn, or, indeed,
rendering it next to impossible to decide when the evening closes and the
morning begins. Compare the following account, taken from a "Description
of a Visit to Shetland," in vol. viii. of Chambers' Miscellany:—"Being
now in the 60th degree of north latitude, daylight could scarcely be said
to have left us during the night, and at 2 o'clock in the morning, albeit
the mist still hung about us, we could see as clearly as we can do in
London, at about any hour in a November day."]
58 (return)
[ Tacitus, after reporting on the Britons as he likely heard it from Agricola, now shares his own thoughts on the matter. He explains that because the far north is flat, when the sun is on the far horizon, there’s nothing to cast a shadow upward into the sky. The light is actually blocked from reaching the earth's surface, creating darkness there; however, the sky above remains clear and bright from its rays. He suggests that this brightness in the upper atmosphere balances out the darkness on the ground, creating a level of light similar to evening twilight or morning dawn, making it nearly impossible to tell when evening ends and morning starts. Compare this with an account from "Description of a Visit to Shetland" in vol. viii of Chambers' Miscellany:—"Being now in the 60th degree of north latitude, daylight could hardly be said to have left us during the night, and at 2 o'clock in the morning, even though the mist still lingered around us, we could see as clearly as we can in London at any hour on a November day."]
59 (return)
[ Mr. Pennant has a
pleasing remark concerning the soil and climate of our island, well
agreeing with that of Tacitus:—"The climate of Great Britain is
above all others productive of the greatest variety and abundance of
wholesome vegetables, which, to crown our happiness, are almost equally
diffused through all its parts: this general fertility is owing to those
clouded skies, which foreigners mistakenly urge as a reproach on our
country: but let us cheerfully endure a temporary gloom, which clothes not
only our meadows, but our hills, with the richest verdure."—Brit.
Zool. 4to. i. 15.]
59 (return)
[ Mr. Pennant makes a nice observation about the soil and climate of our island, which aligns well with Tacitus's views:—"The climate of Great Britain is the most productive of a wide variety and abundance of healthy vegetables, which, to enhance our happiness, are almost evenly spread across the entire land: this overall fertility is due to those overcast skies that foreigners wrongly criticize our country for: but let us willingly accept a bit of temporary gloom, which not only clothes our meadows but also our hills with the richest greenery."—Brit. Zool. 4to. i. 15.]
60 (return)
[ Strabo (iv. 138)
testifies the same. Cicero, on the other hand, asserts, that not a single
grain of silver is found on this island. (Ep. ad Attic, iv. 16.) If we
have recourse to modern authorities, we find Camden mentioning gold and
silver mines in Cumberland, silver in Flintshire, and gold in Scotland.
Dr. Borlase (Hist. of Cornwall, p. 214) relates, that so late as the year
1753, several pieces of gold were found in what the miners call stream
tin; and silver is now got in considerable quantity from several of our
lead ores. A curious paper, concerning the Gold Mines of Scotland, is
given by Mr. Pennant in Append. (No. x.) to his second part of a "Tour in
Scotland in 1772," and a much more general account of the mines and ores
of Great Britain in early times, in his "Tour in Wales of 1773," pp.
51-66.]
60 (return)
[ Strabo (iv. 138) confirms this. Cicero, on the other hand, claims that not a single grain of silver is found on this island. (Ep. ad Attic, iv. 16.) If we look at modern sources, we see Camden mentioning gold and silver mines in Cumberland, silver in Flintshire, and gold in Scotland. Dr. Borlase (Hist. of Cornwall, p. 214) reports that as late as 1753, several pieces of gold were found in what miners call stream tin; and silver is now obtained in significant quantities from several of our lead ores. A fascinating paper about the Gold Mines of Scotland is included by Mr. Pennant in Append. (No. x.) to his second part of a "Tour in Scotland in 1772," and a much broader account of the mines and ores of Great Britain in ancient times is found in his "Tour in Wales of 1773," pp. 51-66.]
61 (return)
[ Camden mentions
pearls being found in the counties of Caernarvon and Cumberland, and in
the British sea. Mr. Pennant, in his "Tour in Scotland in 1769," takes
notice of a considerable pearl fishery out of the fresh-water mussel, in
the vicinity of Perth, from whence 10,000l. worth of pearls were
sent to London from 1761 to 1764. It was, however, almost exhausted when
he visited the country. See also the fourth volume of Mr. Pennant's Br.
Zool. (Class vi. No. 18), where he gives a much more ample account of the
British pearls. Origen, in his Comment. on Matthew, pp. 210, 211, gives a
description of the British pearl, which, he says, was next in value to the
Indian;—"Its surface is of a gold color, but it is cloudy, and less
transparent than the Indian." Pliny speaks of the British unions as
follows:—"It is certain that small and discolored ones are produced
in Britain; since the deified Julius has given us to understand that the
breastplate which he dedicated to Venus Genitrix, and placed in her
temple, was made of British pearls."—ix. 35.]
61 (return)
[ Camden mentions pearls being found in Caernarvon and Cumberland counties, as well as in the British sea. Mr. Pennant, in his "Tour in Scotland in 1769," notes a significant pearl fishery from fresh-water mussels near Perth, which sent 10,000l. worth of pearls to London between 1761 and 1764. However, it was nearly depleted by the time he visited. Also, refer to the fourth volume of Mr. Pennant's Br. Zool. (Class vi. No. 18), where he provides a more detailed account of British pearls. Origen, in his Comment. on Matthew, pp. 210, 211, describes the British pearl as being next in value to the Indian pearl, stating, "Its surface has a gold color, but it is cloudy and less transparent than the Indian." Pliny mentions British unions like this: "It is certain that small and discolored ones are produced in Britain; since the deified Julius informed us that the breastplate he dedicated to Venus Genitrix and placed in her temple was made of British pearls."—ix. 35.]
62 (return)
[ Caesar's two
expeditions into Britain were in the years of Rome 699 and 700. He himself
gives an account of them, and they are also mentioned by Strabo and Dio.]
62 (return)
[Caesar's two trips to Britain took place in the years 699 and 700 of Rome. He provides his own account of these journeys, and they are also referenced by Strabo and Dio.]
63 (return)
[ It was the wise
policy of Augustus not to extend any further the limits of the empire; and
with regard to Britain, in particular, he thought the conquest and
preservation of it would be attended with more expense than it could
repay. (Strabo, ii. 79, and iv. 138.) Tiberius, who always professed an
entire deference for the maxims and injunctions of Augustus, in this
instance, probably, was convinced of their propriety.]
63 (return)
[ Augustus made a smart decision not to expand the empire's borders any further; particularly when it came to Britain, he believed that conquering and maintaining it would cost more than the benefits it could provide. (Strabo, ii. 79, and iv. 138.) Tiberius, who always claimed to fully respect Augustus's principles and advice, likely agreed with this reasoning.]
64 (return)
[ Caligula.]
64 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[Caligula.]
65 (return)
[ Claudius invaded
Britain in the year of Rome 796, A.D. 43.]
65 (return)
[ Claudius invaded Britain in 43 AD, in the year 796 of Rome.]
66 (return)
[ In the parish of
Dinder, near Hereford, are yet remaining the vestiges of a Roman
encampment, called Oyster-hill, as is supposed from this Ostorius.
Camden's Britain, by Gibson, p. 580.]
66 (return)
[ In the parish of Dinder, near Hereford, there are still remnants of a Roman camp known as Oyster-hill, presumably named after this Ostorius. Camden's Britain, by Gibson, p. 580.]
67 (return)
[ That of
Camalodunum, now Colchester, or Maldon.]
67 (return)
[ That of Camalodunum, now Colchester, or Maldon.]
68 (return)
[ The Mona of Tacitus
is the Isle of Anglesey, that of Caesar is the Isle of Man, called by
Pliny Monapia.]
68 (return)
[ The Mona mentioned by Tacitus is the Isle of Anglesey, while Caesar refers to the Isle of Man, which Pliny calls Monapia.]
69 (return)
[ The avarice of
Catus Decidianus the procurator is mentioned as the cause by which the
Britons were forced into this war, by Tacitus, Annal. xiv. 32.]
69 (return)
[ Tacitus mentions that the greed of Catus Decidianus, the procurator, was the reason the Britons were pushed into this war, in Annals xiv. 32.]
70 (return)
[ Julius
Classicianus, who succeeded Decidianus, was at variance with the governor,
but was no less oppressive to the province.]
70 (return)
[ Julius Classicianus, who took over from Decidianus, disagreed with the governor, but he was just as harsh on the province.]
71 (return)
[ By the slaughter of
Varus.]
71 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ By Varus's slaughter.]
73 (return)
[ Boadicea, whose
name is variously written Boudicea, Bonduca, Voadicea, &c., was queen
of the Iceni, or people of Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and
Huntingdonshire. A particular account of this revolt is given in the
Annals, xiv. 31, and seq.]
73 (return)
[ Boadicea, whose name is spelled in different ways like Boudicea, Bonduca, Voadicea, etc., was the queen of the Iceni, the people from Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire. A detailed account of this revolt can be found in the Annals, xiv. 31, and following.]
74 (return)
[ Of Camalodunum.]
74 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Of Colchester.]
75 (return)
[ This was in A.D.
61. According to Tac. Hist. i. 6, Petronius Turpilianus was put to death
by Galba, A.D. 68.]
75 (return)
[ This was in A.D. 61. According to Tac. Hist. i. 6, Petronius Turpilianus was killed by Galba, A.D. 68.]
76 (return)
[ The date of his
arrival is uncertain.]
76 (return)
[ We don't know the exact date of his arrival.]
77 (return)
[ He was sent to
Britain by Vespasian, A.D. 69.]
77 (return)
[ He was sent to Britain by Vespasian, A.D. 69.]
78 (return)
[ The Brigantes
inhabited Yorkshire, Lancashire, Westmoreland, Cumberland, and Durham.]
78 (return)
[ The Brigantes lived in areas that are now Yorkshire, Lancashire, Westmoreland, Cumberland, and Durham.]
79 (return)
[ The date of his
arrival in Britain is uncertain. This Frontinus is the author of the work
on "Stratagems," and, at the time of his appointment to the lieutenancy of
Britain, he was curator aquarum at Rome. This, probably, it was
that induced him to write his other work on the aqueducts of Rome.]
79 (return)
[The date of his arrival in Britain is unclear. This Frontinus is the author of the work on "Stratagems," and at the time he was appointed as the lieutenant in Britain, he was the curator aquarum in Rome. This was likely what motivated him to write his other work on the aqueducts of Rome.]
80 (return)
[ This seems to
relate to his having been curtailed in his military operations by the
parsimony of Vespasian, who refused him permission to attack other people
than the Silures. See c. 11.]
80 (return)
[ This appears to connect to his limited military actions due to Vespasian's stinginess, which prevented him from attacking anyone other than the Silures. See c. 11.]
81 (return)
[ Where these people
inhabited is mentioned in p. 355, note 5.]
81 (return)
[ It mentions where these people lived on p. 355, note 5.]
82 (return)
[ This was in the
year of Rome 831, of Christ 78.]
82 (return)
[ This was in the year 831 of Rome, 78 of Christ.]
83 (return)
[ Inhabitants of
North Wales, exclusive of the Isle of Anglesey.]
83 (return)
[ Residents of North Wales, not including the Isle of Anglesey.]
84 (return)
[ I.e. Some
were for immediate action, others for delay. Instead of et quibus,
we read with Dr. Smith's edition (London, 1850), ut quibus.]
84 (return)
[ That is, some wanted to act right away, while others preferred to wait. Instead of et quibus, we read with Dr. Smith's edition (London, 1850), ut quibus.]
85 (return)
[ Vexilla is
here used for vexillarii. "Under the Empire the name of Vexillarii
was given to a distinct body of soldiers supposed to have been composed of
veterans, who were released from the military oath and regular service,
but kept embodied under a separate flag (vexillum), to render
assistance to the army if required, guard the frontier, and garrison
recently conquered provinces; a certain number of these supernumeraries
being attached to each legion. (Tac. Hist. ii. 83, 100; Ann. i. 36.)"—Rich,
Comp. to Dict. and Lex. s. v. Vexillum.]
85 (return)
[ Vexilla refers to vexillarii. "Under the Empire, the term Vexillarii was used for a specific group of soldiers believed to be made up of veterans, who were released from their military oath and regular service but remained organized under a separate flag (vexillum). Their role was to assist the army when needed, protect the borders, and garrison newly conquered territories; a certain number of these extra soldiers were assigned to each legion. (Tac. Hist. ii. 83, 100; Ann. i. 36.)"—Rich, Comp. to Dict. and Lex. s. v. Vexillum.]
86 (return)
[ A pass into the
vale of Clwyd, in the parish of Llanarmon, is still called Bwlch Agrikle,
probably from having been occupied by Agricola, in his road to Mona.—Mr.
Pennant.]
86 (return)
[ A pass into the valley of Clwyd, in the parish of Llanarmon, is still called Bwlch Agrikle, likely because it was used by Agricola on his way to Mona.—Mr. Pennant.]
87 (return)
[ From this
circumstance it would appear that these auxiliaries were Batavians, whose
skill in this practice is related by Tacitus, Hist. iv. 12.]
87 (return)
[ Based on this situation, it seems that these auxiliary troops were Batavians, known for their expertise in this area as mentioned by Tacitus, Hist. iv. 12.]
88 (return)
[ It was customary
for the Roman generals to decorate with sprigs of laurel the letters in
which they sent home the news of any remarkable success. Thus Pliny, xv.
30: "The laurel, the principal messenger of joy and victory among the
Romans, is affixed to letters, and to the spears and javelins of the
soldiers." The laurus of the ancients was probably the baytree, and
not what we now call laurel.]
88 (return)
[ It was a tradition for Roman generals to decorate their letters with laurel sprigs when they sent home news of any significant victories. Pliny noted in his work, xv. 30: "The laurel, the main symbol of joy and victory among the Romans, is attached to letters, as well as to the spears and javelins of the soldiers." The laurus of ancient times was likely the bay tree, rather than what we now refer to as laurel.]
89 (return)
[ Ascire, al.
accire, "To receive into regular service." The reference is to the
transfer of soldiers from the supernumeraries to the legions. So Walch,
followed by Dronke, Both, and Walther. The next clause implies, that he
took care to receive into the service none but the best men (optimum
quemque), who, he was confident, would prove faithful (fidelissimum).]
89 (return)
[ Ascire, al.
accire, "To bring into regular service." This refers to moving soldiers from the reserve to the active legions. So Walch, followed by Dronke, Both, and Walther. The next part suggests that he made sure to welcome only the best men (optimum
quemque), who he was sure would be loyal (fidelissimum).]
90 (return)
[ In like manner
Suetonius says of Julius Caesar, "He neither noticed nor punished every
crime; but while he strictly inquired into and rigorously punished
desertion and mutiny, he connived at other delinquencies."—Life of
Julius Caesar, s. 67.]
90 (return)
[ Similarly, Suetonius writes about Julius Caesar, "He didn’t notice or punish every crime; but while he thoroughly investigated and harshly punished desertion and mutiny, he overlooked other offenses."—Life of Julius Caesar, s. 67.]
91 (return)
[ Many commentators
propose reading "exaction," instead of "augmentation." But the latter may
be suffered to remain, especially as Suetonius informs us that "Vespasian,
not contented with renewing some taxes remitted under Galba, added new and
heavy ones: and augmented the tributes paid by the provinces, even
doubling some."—Life of Vesp. s. 19.]
91 (return)
[ Many commentators suggest reading "exaction" instead of "augmentation." However, the latter can be kept, especially since Suetonius tells us that "Vespasian, not satisfied with reinstating some taxes that were canceled under Galba, also imposed new and heavy ones: and increased the tributes paid by the provinces, even doubling some."—Life of Vesp. s. 19.]
93 (return)
[ Many vestiges of
these or other Roman camps yet remain in different parts of Great Britain.
Two principal ones, in the county of Annandale, in Scotland, called
Burnswork and Middleby, are described at large by Gordon in his Itiner.
Septentrion, pp. 16, 18.]
93 (return)
[ Many remnants of these or other Roman camps still exist in various parts of Great Britain. Two main ones, located in the county of Annandale, Scotland, called Burnswork and Middleby, are detailed extensively by Gordon in his Itiner. Septentrion, pp. 16, 18.]
96 (return)
[ The principal of
these was at Ardoch, seated so as to command the entrance into two
valleys, Strathallan and Strathearn. A description and plan of its
remains, still in good preservation, are given by Mr. Pennant in his Tour
in Scotland in 1772, part ii. p. 101.]
96 (return)
[ The main one of these was at Ardoch, positioned to oversee the entrance to two valleys, Strathallan and Strathearn. A description and plan of its remains, still well preserved, are provided by Mr. Pennant in his Tour in Scotland in 1772, part ii. p. 101.]
99 (return)
[ The neck of land
between these opposite arms of the sea is only about thirty miles over.
About fifty-five years after Agricola had left the island, Lollius
Urbicus, governor of Britain under Antoninus Pius, erected a vast wall or
rampart, extending from Old Kirkpatrick on the Clyde, to Caeridden, two
miles west of Abercorn, on the Forth, a space of nearly thirty-seven
miles, defended by twelve or thirteen forts. These are supposed to have
been on the site of those of Agricola. This wall is usually called
Graham's dike; and some parts of it are now subsisting.]
99 (return)
[The stretch of land between these two bodies of water is only about thirty miles wide. About fifty-five years after Agricola left the island, Lollius Urbicus, the governor of Britain under Antoninus Pius, built a massive wall or rampart that stretched from Old Kirkpatrick on the Clyde to Caeridden, two miles west of Abercorn on the Forth, covering nearly thirty-seven miles and protected by twelve or thirteen forts. These are believed to be located where Agricola's forts once stood. This wall is commonly referred to as Graham's Dike, and some sections of it still exist today.]
101 (return)
[ Crossing the
Firth of Clyde, or Dumbarton Bay, and turning to the western coast of
Argyleshire, or the Isles of Arran and Bute.]
101 (return)
[ Crossing the Firth of Clyde, or Dumbarton Bay, and heading towards the western coast of Argyleshire, or the Islands of Arran and Bute.]
103 (return)
[ The
Mediterranean.]
103 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ The Mediterranean.]
105 (return)
[ The eastern parts
of Scotland, north of the Firth of Forth, where now are the counties of
Fife, Kinross, Perth, Angus, &c.]
105 (return)
[ The eastern parts of Scotland, north of the Firth of Forth, where the counties of Fife, Kinross, Perth, Angus, etc. are located.]
106 (return)
[ This legion,
which had been weakened by many engagements, was afterwards recruited, and
then called Gemina. Its station at this affair is supposed by Gordon to
have been Lochore in Fifeshire. Mr. Pennant rather imagines the place of
the attack to have been Comerie in Perthshire.]
106 (return)
[ This legion, which had been weakened by many battles, was later reinforced and then referred to as Gemina. Gordon believes its position during this event was Lochore in Fifeshire. Mr. Pennant speculates that the location of the attack was Comerie in Perthshire.]
107 (return)
[ For an account of
these people see Manners of the Germans, c. 32.]
107 (return)
[ To learn more about these people, see Manners of the Germans, c. 32.]
108 (return)
[ Mr. Pennant had a
present made him in Skye, of a brass sword and a denarius found in that
island. Might they not have been lost by some of these people in one of
their landings?]
108 (return)
[Mr. Pennant received a gift in Skye: a brass sword and a denarius discovered on that island. Could they have been left behind by some of these people during one of their landings?]
109 (return)
[ The Rhine.]
109 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ The Rhine River.]
110 (return)
[ This
extraordinary expedition, according to Dio, set out from the western side
of the island. They therefore must have coasted all that part of Scotland,
must have passed the intricate navigation through the Hebrides, and the
dangerous strait of Pentland Firth, and, after coming round to the eastern
side, must have been driven to the mouth of the Baltic Sea, Here they lost
their ships; and, in their attempt to proceed homeward by land, were
seized as pirates, part by the Suevi, and the rest by the Frisii.]
110 (return)
[ This extraordinary journey, according to Dio, started from the western side of the island. They must have traveled along the entire coast of Scotland, navigated the tricky waters of the Hebrides, and crossed the dangerous Pentland Firth. After moving to the eastern side, they were pushed to the mouth of the Baltic Sea. Here, they lost their ships, and in their attempt to head home overland, they were captured as pirates—some by the Suevi and the others by the Frisii.]
112 (return)
[ The scene of this
celebrated engagement is by Gordon (Itin. Septent.) supposed to be in
Strathern, near a place now called the Kirk of Comerie, where are the
remains of two Roman camps. Mr. Pennant, however, in his Tour in 1772,
part ii. p. 96, gives reasons which appear well founded for dissenting
from Gordon's opinion.]
112 (return)
[ This famous battle scene is believed by Gordon (Itin. Septent.) to be located in Strathern, close to a spot now known as the Kirk of Comerie, where the ruins of two Roman camps can be found. However, Mr. Pennant, in his Tour in 1772, part ii. p. 96, presents compelling reasons for disagreeing with Gordon's view.]
113 (return)
[ The more usual
spelling of this name is Galgacus; but the other is preferred as of better
authority.]
113 (return)
[ The more common spelling of this name is Galgacus; however, the other is preferred as it comes from a more reliable source.]
114 (return)
[ "Peace given to
the world" is a very frequent inscription on the Roman medals.]
114 (return)
[ "Peace given to the world" is a common inscription on Roman coins.]
115 (return)
[ It was the Roman
policy to send the recruits raised in the provinces to some distant
country, for fear of their desertion or revolt.]
115 (return)
[ The Romans typically sent recruits from the provinces to faraway lands to avoid the risk of them deserting or rebelling.]
116 (return)
[ How much this was
the fate of the Romans themselves, when, in the decline of the empire,
they were obliged to pay tribute to the surrounding barbarians, is shown
in lively colors by Salvian:—"We call that a gift which is a
purchase, and a purchase of a condition the most hard and miserable. For
all captives, when they are once redeemed, enjoy their liberty: we are
continually paying a ransom, yet are never free."—De Gubern. Dei,
vi.]
116 (return)
[ How much this was the fate of the Romans themselves, when, in the decline of the empire, they were forced to pay tribute to the surrounding barbarians, is vividly illustrated by Salvian:—"We call that a gift which is really a purchase, and a purchase under the most difficult and miserable conditions. For all captives, once they are redeemed, enjoy their freedom: we are constantly paying a ransom, yet we are never free."—De Gubern. Dei, vi.]
118 (return)
[ The expedition of
Claudius into Britain was in the year of Rome 796, from which to the
period of this engagement only forty-two years were elapsed. The number
fifty therefore is given oratorically rather than accurately.]
118 (return)
[Claudius's expedition into Britain happened in the year 796 of the Roman era, and only forty-two years had passed since that time to this engagement. Therefore, the number fifty is more of a rhetorical figure than a precise fact.]
119 (return)
[ The Latin word
used here, covinarius, signifies the driver of a covinus, or
chariot, the axle of which was bent into the form of a scythe. The British
manner of fighting from chariots is particularly described by Caesar, who
gives them the name of esseda:—"The following is the manner
of fighting from essedae: They first drive round with them to all
parts of the line, throwing their javelins, and generally disordering the
ranks by the very alarm occasioned by the horses, and the rattling of the
wheels: then, as soon as they have insinuated themselves between the
troops of horse, they leap from their chariots and fight on foot. The
drivers then withdraw a little from the battle, in order that, if their
friends are overpowered by numbers, they may have a secure retreat to the
chariots. Thus they act with the celerity of horse, and the stability of
foot; and by daily use and exercise they acquire the power of holding up
their horses at full speed down a steep declivity, of stopping them
suddenly, and turning in a short compass; and they accustom themselves to
run upon the pole, and stand on the cross-tree, and from thence with great
agility to recover their place in the chariot."—Bell. Gall. iv. 33.]
119 (return)
[ The Latin word used here, covinarius, means the driver of a covinus, or chariot, which had an axle shaped like a scythe. Caesar specifically describes the British way of fighting from chariots, calling them esseda:—"Here’s how they fight from essedae: They first circle around all parts of the line, throwing javelins and generally disrupting the ranks due to the chaos caused by the horses and the noise of the wheels. Then, as soon as they have moved between the horse troops, they jump from their chariots and fight on foot. The drivers then pull back a bit from the battle to ensure a safe retreat to the chariots if their friends are overwhelmed. They act with the speed of cavalry and the steadiness of infantry; through practice, they learn to maintain control of their horses at full speed down a steep slope, to stop suddenly, and to turn sharply. They train to run along the pole and stand on the cross-tree, and from there, they can quickly get back into their chariot."—Bell. Gall. iv. 33.]
120 (return)
[ These targets,
called cetrae, in the Latin, were made of leather. The broad sword
and target were till very lately the peculiar arms of the Highlanders.]
120 (return)
[ These targets, called cetrae in Latin, were made of leather. The broad sword and target were until very recently the distinctive weapons of the Highlanders.]
121 (return)
[ Several
inscriptions have been found in Britain commemorating the Tungrian
cohorts.]
121 (return)
[ Several inscriptions have been discovered in Britain honoring the Tungrian cohorts.]
122 (return)
[ The great
conciseness of Tacitus has rendered the description of this battle
somewhat obscure. The following, however, seems to have been the general
course of occurrences in it:—The foot on both sides began the
engagement. The first line of the Britons which was formed on the plain
being broken, the Roman auxiliaries advanced up the hill after them. In
the meantime the Roman horse in the wings, unable to withstand the shock
of the chariots, gave way, and were pursued by the British chariots and
horse, which then fell in among the Roman infantry, These, who at first
had relaxed their files to prevent their being out-fronted, now closed, in
order better to resist the enemy, who by this means were unable to
penetrate them. The chariots and horse, therefore, became entangled amidst
the inequalities of the ground, and the thick ranks of the Romans; and, no
longer able to wheel and career as upon the open plain, gave not the least
appearance of an equestrian skirmish: but, keeping their footing with
difficulty on the declivity, were pushed off, and scattered in disorder
over the field.]
122 (return)
[ Tacitus's brevity makes the description of this battle a bit unclear. However, it seems that this was the general sequence of events: The infantry on both sides started the fight. When the first line of the Britons, positioned on the plain, was broken, the Roman auxiliaries advanced up the hill after them. Meanwhile, the Roman cavalry on the flanks, unable to withstand the impact of the chariots, gave way and were chased by the British chariots and cavalry, which then charged into the Roman infantry. The Romans, who at first had opened their ranks to avoid being flanked, then closed up to better resist the enemy, which prevented them from breaking through. As a result, the chariots and cavalry became tangled in the uneven terrain and the dense formations of the Romans; unable to maneuver as they would on the open ground, they struggled to maintain their positions on the slope and were pushed back, scattering in disarray across the battlefield.]
123 (return)
[ People of
Fifeshire.]
123 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ People of Fifeshire.]
124 (return)
[ Where this was
does not appear. Brotier calls it Sandwich, making it the same as Rutupium:
others Plymouth or Portsmouth. It is clear, however, this cannot be the
case, from the subsequent words.—White.]
124 (return)
[ The location is not specified. Brotier refers to it as Sandwich, suggesting it’s the same as Rutupium: others say it’s Plymouth or Portsmouth. However, it's clear from the following words that this can’t be the case.—White.]
125 (return)
[ This
circumnavigation was in a contrary direction to that of the Usipian
deserters, the fleet setting out from the Firth of Tay on the eastern
coast, and sailing round the northern, western, and southern coasts, till
it arrived at the port of Sandwich in Kent. After staying here some time
to refit, it went to its former station, in the Firth of Forth, or Tay.]
125 (return)
[ This circumnavigation went in the opposite direction of the Usipian deserters. The fleet set out from the Firth of Tay on the eastern coast and sailed around the northern, western, and southern coasts until it reached the port of Sandwich in Kent. After staying here for a while to make repairs, it returned to its previous position in the Firth of Forth or Tay.]
126 (return)
[ It was in this
same year that Domitian made his pompous expedition into Germany, from
whence he returned without ever seeing the enemy.]
126 (return)
[ It was in this same year that Domitian embarked on his grand expedition into Germany, from which he returned without ever encountering the enemy.]
127 (return)
[ Caligula in like
manner got a number of tall men with their hair dyed red to give credit to
a pretended victory over the Germans.]
127 (return)
[Caligula also recruited several tall men with red-dyed hair to lend credibility to a fake victory over the Germans.]
128 (return)
[ Thus Pliny, in
his Panegyric on Trajan, xlviii., represents Domitian as "ever affecting
darkness and secrecy, and never emerging from his solitude but in order to
make a solitude."]
128 (return)
[ So Pliny, in his Panegyric on Trajan, xlviii., describes Domitian as "always seeking darkness and secrecy, and only leaving his isolation to create more isolation."]
129 (return)
[ Not the triumph
itself, which, after the year of Rome 740 was no longer granted to private
persons, but reserved for the imperial family. This new piece of adulation
was invented by Agrippa in order to gratify Augustus. The "triumphal
ornaments" which were still bestowed, were a peculiar garment, statue, and
other insignia which had distinguished the person of the triumphing
general.]
129 (return)
[ Not the triumph itself, which, after the year of Rome 740, was no longer awarded to private individuals, but was reserved for the imperial family. This new form of praise was created by Agrippa to please Augustus. The "triumphal ornaments" that were still given included a special garment, a statue, and other symbols that marked the identity of the victorious general.]
130 (return)
[ Of Dover.]
130 (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
[ Of Dover.]
131 (return)
[ Domitian, it
seems, was afraid that Agricola might refuse to obey the recall he
forwarded to him, and even maintain his post by force. He therefore
despatched one of his confidential freedmen with an autograph letter,
wherein he was informed Syria was given to him as his province. This,
however, was a mere ruse: and hence it was not to be delivered as Agricola
had already set out on his return. In compliance with these instructions,
the freedman returned at once to Domitian, when he found Agricola on his
passage to Rome According to Dion (liii.), the emperor's lieutenants were
required to leave their province immediately upon the arrival of their
successor, and return to Rome within three months.—White.]
131 (return)
[ Domitian seemed worried that Agricola might ignore the recall order he sent and could even try to hold onto his position by force. So, he sent one of his trusted freedmen with a personal letter, informing Agricola that Syria was assigned to him as his new province. However, this was just a trick: the letter was not meant to be delivered since Agricola had already started his journey back. Following these orders, the freedman returned immediately to Domitian when he found Agricola on his way to Rome. According to Dion (liii.), the emperor's officers had to leave their province right when their successor arrived and return to Rome within three months.—White.]
132 (return)
[ Agricola's
successor in Britain appears to have been Sallustius Lucullus, who, as
Suetonius informs us, was put to death by Domitian because he, permitted
certain lances of a new construction to be palled Lucullean.—Life of
Domitian, s. 10.]
132 (return)
[ Agricola's successor in Britain seems to have been Sallustius Lucullus, who, as Suetonius tells us, was executed by Domitian because he allowed certain lances of a new design to be called Lucullean.—Life of Domitian, s. 10.]
133 (return)
[ Of this worst
kind of enemies, who praise a man in order to render him obnoxious, the
emperor Julian, who had himself suffered greatly by them, speaks feelingly
in his 12th epistle to Basilius;—"For we live together not in that
state of dissimulation, which, I imagine, you have hitherto experienced:
in which those who praise you, hate you with a more confirmed aversion
than your most inveterate enemies."]
133 (return)
[ Of the worst kind of enemies, who compliment someone to make them look bad, Emperor Julian, who experienced this himself, expresses his feelings in his 12th letter to Basilius: “We don't live in that state of insincerity that I believe you've dealt with until now: where those who praise you actually hate you with a deeper hatred than your most entrenched enemies.”]
134 (return)
[ These calamitous
events are recorded by Suetonius in his Life of Domitian.]
134 (return)
[ These disastrous events are documented by Suetonius in his Life of Domitian.]
136 (return)
[ The two senior
consulars cast lots for the government of Asia and Africa.]
136 (return)
[ The two senior consulars drew lots to determine who would govern Asia and Africa.]
137 (return)
[ Suetonius relates
that Civica Cerealis was put to death in his proconsulate of Asia, on the
charge of meditating a revolt. (Life of Domitian, s. 10.)]
137 (return)
[Suetonius mentions that Civica Cerealis was executed during his time as proconsul in Asia, accused of plotting a rebellion. (Life of Domitian, s. 10.)]
138 (return)
[ Obliging persons
to return thanks for an injury was a refinement in tyranny frequently
practised by the worst of the Roman emperors. Thus Seneca informs us, that
"Caligula was thanked by those whose children had been put to death, and
whose property had been confiscated." (De Tranquil, xiv.) And again;—"The
reply of a person who had grown old in his attendance on kings, when he
was asked how he had attained a thing so uncommon in courts as old age? is
well known. It was, said he, by receiving injuries, and returning thanks."—De
Ira, ii. 33.]
138 (return)
[ Forcing people to express gratitude for a wrong was a cruel twist of tyranny often carried out by the worst Roman emperors. Seneca tells us that "Caligula was thanked by those whose children had been killed and whose property had been seized." (De Tranquil, xiv.) He also recounts the well-known answer of a man who had spent his life serving kings, when asked how he managed to live so long in a place where old age was rare: he said it was by enduring wrongs and expressing gratitude."—De Ira, ii. 33.]
139 (return)
[ From a passage in
Dio, lxxviii. p. 899, this sum appears to have been decies sestertium,
about 9,000l. sterling.]
139 (return)
[ From a passage in Dio, lxxviii. p. 899, this sum seems to have been ten times a sestertius, about 9,000l. sterling.]
140 (return)
[ Thus Seneca:
"Little souls rendered insolent by prosperity have this worst property,
that they hate those whom they have injured."—De Ira, ii. 33.]
140 (return)
[ Thus Seneca:
"Petty souls made arrogant by success have this terrible trait,
that they detest those they have wronged."—De Ira, ii. 33.]
141 (return)
[ Several who
suffered under Nero and Domitian erred, though nobly, in this respect.]
141 (return)
[Several people who suffered under Nero and Domitian were mistaken, though admirable, in this regard.]
142 (return)
[ A Greek epigram
still extant of Antiphilus, a Byzantine, to the memory of a certain
Agricola, is supposed by the learned to refer to the great man who is the
subject of this work. It is in the Anthologia, lib. i. tit. 37.]
142 (return)
[ A Greek epigram still existing from Antiphilus, a Byzantine, in memory of a certain Agricola, is thought by scholars to refer to the great man who is the focus of this work. It is in the Anthologia, lib. i. tit. 37.]
143 (return)
[ Dio absolutely
affirms it; but from the manner in which Tacitus, who had better means of
information, speaks of it, the story was probably false.]
143 (return)
[Dio definitely confirms it; however, based on how Tacitus, who had better access to information, discusses it, the story was likely false.]
144 (return)
[ It appears that
the custom of making the emperor co-heir with the children of the testator
was not by any means uncommon. It was done in order to secure the
remainder to the family. Thus Prasutagus, king of the Iceni in Britain,
made Nero co-heir with his two daughters. Thus when Lucius Vetus was put
to death by Nero, his friends urged him to leave part of his property to
the emperor, that his grandsons might enjoy the rest. (Ann. xvi. 11.)
Suetonius (viii. 17) mentions that Domitian used to seize the estates of
persons the most unknown to him, if any one could be found to assert that
the deceased had expressed an intention to make the emperor his heir.—White.]
144 (return)
[ It seems that the practice of making the emperor a co-heir with the testator's children was quite common. This was done to ensure that the family would retain a share of the inheritance. For instance, Prasutagus, king of the Iceni in Britain, made Nero a co-heir along with his two daughters. Later, when Lucius Vetus was executed by Nero, his friends encouraged him to leave part of his estate to the emperor so that his grandsons could enjoy the remainder. (Ann. xvi. 11.) Suetonius (viii. 17) notes that Domitian would seize the properties of people he didn't even know if there was anyone who could claim that the deceased had intended to name the emperor as heir.—White.]
145 (return)
[ Caligula. This
was A.D. 40, when he was sole consul.]
145 (return)
[ Caligula. This was A.D. 40, when he was the only consul.]
146 (return)
[ According to this
account, the birth of Agricola was on June 13th, in the year of Rome 793,
A.D. 40; and his death on August 23d, in the year of Rome 846 A.D. 93: for
this appears by the Fasti Consulares to have been the year of the
consulate of Collega and Priscus. He was therefore only in his
fifty-fourth year when he died; so that the copyists must probably have
written by mistake LVI. instead of LIV.]
146 (return)
[ According to this account, Agricola was born on June 13, in the year of Rome 793, A.D. 40; and he died on August 23, in the year of Rome 846, A.D. 93: this is confirmed by the Fasti Consulares as the year of the consulate of Collega and Priscus. He was therefore only fifty-four years old when he died; so it's likely that the copyists mistakenly wrote LVI instead of LIV.]
147 (return)
[ From this
representation, Dio appears to have been mistaken in asserting that
Agricola passed the latter part of his life in dishonor and penury.]
147 (return)
[ Based on this portrayal, Dio seems to have been wrong in claiming that Agricola spent the latter part of his life in shame and poverty.]
148 (return)
[ Juvenal breaks
out in a noble strain of indignation against this savage cruelty, which
distinguished the latter part of Domitian's reign:
148 (return)
[ Juvenal expresses a powerful sense of outrage against the brutal cruelty that marked the later years of Domitian's rule:
Atque utinam his potius nugis tota illa dedisset Tempora saevitiae: claras quibus abstulit Urbi Illustresque animas impune, et vindice nullo. Sed periit, postquam cerdonibus esse timendus Coeperat: hoc nocuit Lamiarum, caede madenti.—Sat. iv. 150. "What folly this! but oh! that all the rest Of his dire reign had thus been spent in jest! And all that time such trifles had employ'd In which so many nobles he destroy'd! He safe, they unrevenged, to the disgrace Of the surviving, tame, patrician race! But when he dreadful to the rabble grew, Him, who so many lords had slain, they slew."—DUKE.]
At least if he had spent all that terrible time on these foolish things: the clear souls he took from the City, the distinguished lives he destroyed without any punishment or avenger. But he was doomed once he became feared by the common people: this harmed the Lamiae, soaked in blood. —Sat. iv. 150. "What madness this! But oh! if only all the rest of his terrible reign had been spent in jokes! And all that time he used on such trivial matters while he destroyed so many nobles! He remained safe, while they went unavenged, to the shame of the surviving, submissive, noble class! But when he became terrifying to the mob, they killed him, who had slain so many lords." —DUKE.
149 (return)
[ This happened in
the year of Rome 848.]
149 (return)
[ This took place in the year 848 of Rome.]
150 (return)
[ Carus and Massa,
who were proverbially infamous as informers, are represented by Juvenal as
dreading a still more dangerous villain, Heliodorus.
150 (return)
[ Carus and Massa, known for being notorious informers, are depicted by Juvenal as fearing an even more dangerous villain, Heliodorus.
—Quem Massa timet, quem munere palpat Carus.—Sat. i. 35. "Whom Massa dreads, whom Carus soothes with bribes."
—Whom Massa fears, whom Carus comforts with handouts.—Sat. i. 35. "Whom Massa dreads, whom Carus soothes with bribes."
Carus is also mentioned with deserved infamy by Pliny and Martial. He was a mimic by profession.]
Carus is also noted with deserved infamy by Pliny and Martial. He was a professional mimic.
151 (return)
[ Of this odious
instrument of tyranny, Pliny the younger thus speaks: "The conversation
turned upon Catullus Messalinus, whose loss of sight added the evils of
blindness to a cruel disposition. He was irreverent, unblushing,
unpitying, Like a weapon, of itself blind and unconscious, he was
frequently hurled by Domitian against every man of worth." (iv. 22.)
Juvenal launches the thunder of invective against him in the following
lines:—
151 (return)
[ Regarding this terrible tool of oppression, Pliny the Younger says: "The conversation shifted to Catullus Messalinus, whose blindness compounded his cruel nature. He was disrespectful, unabashed, and lacking in compassion. Like a weapon that is blind and mindless, he was often unleashed by Domitian against every man of value." (iv. 22.) Juvenal unleashes a storm of criticism against him in the following lines:—
Et cum mortifero prudens Vejento Catullo, Qui numquam visae flagrabat amore puellae, Grande, et conspicuum nostro quoque tempore monstrum, Caecus adulator, dirusque a ponte satelles, Dignus Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes, Blandaque devexae jactaret basia rhedae.—Sat. iv. 113. "Cunning Vejento next, and by his side Bloody Catullus leaning on his guide: Decrepit, yet a furious lover he, And deeply smit with charms he could not see. A monster, that ev'n this worst age outvies, Conspicuous and above the common size. A blind base flatterer; from some bridge or gate, Raised to a murd'ring minister of state. Deserving still to beg upon the road, And bless each passing wagon and its load."—DUKE.]
Et cum mortifero prudens Vejento Catullo, Qui numquam visae flagrabat amore puellae, Grande, et conspicuum nostro quoque tempore monstrum, Caecus adulator, dirusque a ponte satelles, Dignus Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes, Blandaque devexae jactaret basia rhedae.—Sat. iv. 113. "Cunning Vejento next, and by his side Bloody Catullus leaning on his guide: Decrepit, yet a furious lover he, And deeply smitten by charms he could not see. A monster that even this worst age outshines, Conspicuous and above the usual lines. A blind, base flatterer; from some bridge or gate, Raised to a murderous minister of state. Still deserving to beg along the road, And bless each passing wagon and its load."—DUKE.]
152 (return)
[ This was a famous
villa of Domitian's, near the site of the ancient Alba, about twelve miles
from Rome. The place is now called Albano, and vast ruins of its
magnificent edifices still remain.]
152 (return)
[ This was a well-known villa of Domitian, located near the site of ancient Alba, about twelve miles from Rome. The area is now called Albano, and impressive ruins of its grand buildings still exist.]
153 (return)
[ Tacitus, in his
History, mentions this Massa Baebius as a person most destructive to all
men of worth, and constantly engaged on the side of villains. From a
letter of Pliny's to Tacitus, it appears that Herennius Senecio and
himself were joined as counsel for the province of Boetica in a
prosecution of Massa Baebius; and that Massa after his condemnation
petitioned the consuls for liberty to prosecute Senecio for treason.]
153 (return)
[Tacitus, in his History, refers to Massa Baebius as someone who was highly damaging to all decent people and always on the side of wrongdoers. From a letter Pliny wrote to Tacitus, it seems that Herennius Senecio and Pliny himself worked together as legal counsel for the province of Baetica in a case against Massa Baebius; after being convicted, Massa petitioned the consuls for permission to prosecute Senecio for treason.]
154 (return)
[ By "our own
hands," Tacitus means one of our own body, a senator. As Publicius Certus
had seized upon Helvidius and led him to prison, Tacitus imputes the crime
to the whole senatorian order. To the same purpose Pliny observes: "Amidst
the numerous villanies of numerous persons, nothing appeared more
atrocious than that in the senate-house one senator should lay hands on
another, a praetorian on a consular man, a judge on a criminal."—B.
ix. ep. 13.]
154 (return)
[ When Tacitus refers to "our own hands," he means someone from our own ranks, a senator. Since Publicius Certus captured Helvidius and took him to prison, Tacitus blames the entire senatorial body for the crime. Similarly, Pliny notes: "Among the many wrongdoings of many individuals, nothing seemed more shocking than that in the senate, one senator would physically assault another, a praetorian would attack a consul, and a judge would strike a criminal."—B. ix. ep. 13.]
155 (return)
[ Helvidius
Priscus, a friend of Pliny the younger, who did not suffer his death to
remain unrevenged. See the Epistle above referred to.]
155 (return)
[ Helvidius Priscus, a friend of Pliny the Younger, who made sure his death was avenged. See the previously mentioned letter.]
156 (return)
[ There is in this
place some defect in the manuscripts, which critics have endeavored to
supply in different manners. Brotier seems to prefer, though he does not
adopt in the text, "nos Mauricum Rusticumque divisimus," "we parted
Mauricus and Rusticus," by the death of one and the banishment of the
other. The prosecution and crime of Rusticus (Arulenus) is mentioned at
the beginning of this piece, c. 2. Mauricus was his brother.]
156 (return)
[ There is a flaw in the manuscripts here, which critics have tried to fix in various ways. Brotier seems to favor, though he doesn’t include it in the text, "nos Mauricum Rusticumque divisimus," "we separated Mauricus and Rusticus," due to one’s death and the other’s banishment. The prosecution and crime of Rusticus (Arulenus) is mentioned at the beginning of this section, c. 2. Mauricus was his brother.]
158 (return)
[ Thus Pliny, in
his Panegyr. on Trajan, xlviii.: "Domitian was terrible even to behold;
pride in his brow, anger in his eyes, a feminine paleness in the rest of
his body, in his face shamelessness suffused in a glowing red." Seneca, in
Epist. xi. remarks, that "some are never more to be dreaded than when they
blush; as if they had effused all their modesty. Sylla was always most
furious when the blood had mounted into his cheeks."]
158 (return)
[ Pliny describes in his Panegyric on Trajan, xlviii: "Domitian was terrifying to look at; he had pride on his forehead, anger in his eyes, a feminine paleness to the rest of his body, and his face was flushed with a boldness that was hard to ignore." Seneca, in Epistle xi, notes that "some people are most frightening when they blush, as if they've lost all their modesty. Sylla was always at his angriest when his cheeks turned red."]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!